The Missionary Review of the World — December 1911

CURTIS HEPBURN AT EIGHTY-SIX

C£he ~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World PubliMhe…. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Fu~it.~3J"St~~:I~JIce-Pres.t Robert J. Cuddihy, Tnu., Robm 800«, See'Y), VOL. XXXIV. No. 12 DECEMBER, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No. 12 Old Series New Sni..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES¥ THE CHINESE CALDRON large centers came into rebel hands. The alarm of the Government and the The rebellion in China has become inability of the officials to control the a revolution with astonishing success situation has led to the suggestion and rapid progress for the anti-Man- of a compromise with the revolutionchu faction. This uprising is radically ary leaders, including the appointment different from the Boxer riots eleven of progressive ministers and viceroys, years ago. Those were anti-foreign and the immediate institution of a national reactionary. The leaders were unedu- elective parliament (perchance even cated, superstitious fanatics. This re- with woman-suffrage) and other probellion is anti-Manchu and progres- gressive reforms. Yuan Shih Kai, sive. Protection is promised to for- who has been in disgrace, and is a eigners, and the aim is to throw off the Chinese, not a Manchu, has been Manchu yoke, which the Chinese have called to take charge of the governbeen wearing for nearly three hun- ment forces, and appears to be in dred years, and to establish a modern sympathy with the revolutionary representative government-some say ideals. Word comes by cable that a to be modeled after that of the United constitution has been granted for im- States. The rebellion has been skil- mediate operation, and that other fully planned and financed, and proves sweeping reforms will be immediately that the Chinese have awakened and instituted. desire progress. The leaders are educated and capable and are carrying It is too early as yet to definitely the masses of the people with them. predict the outcome, but China is a force to be reckoned with more than The uprising first showed itself in ever in the future of world politics. Cheng-tu, the capital of the far-west- Missionary work has been temporarily ern province of Sz-chuan. It gained interfered with during the disturbstrength as it advanced down the ances, but the missionaries and Chris- Yangtse Valley, driving the govern- tians have not been molested. There ment troops before it or inducing them is no indication that a success of the to desert to the rebel standard. The revolutionary party will be detrimental capture of Hankow and the neighbor- to the progress of Christianity; in fact, ing cities was the signal for other up- except in so far as materialism inrisings in various provinces, until Fu- creases, there is reason to expect in~ chau, Nanking, Canton and other * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprelt, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. creased justice in courts of law, ad- for New China, while the officials and vancement in modern education, members of the Provincial Anti- greater liberty of speech and of the Opium Society made addresses. The press, and more fredom in religious American consul, the German vice- work and worship. There is great consul, and a representative of the need for earnest prayer for the mis- Russian consul exprest their sympa- sionaries and Chinese Christians, that thy with the Chinese reformers, and the they may be protected an~ divinely Secretary of the International Reform guided and strengthened in these try- Bureau made an address in Chinese.

ing times of war and in the readjust- It is quite certain that this first pipe- ment during the days to come. burning in Tientsin will be followed In China to-day there are 4,197 for- by others soon, because the people are eign missionaries and 12,108 Chinese determined to do away with the opium Christian workers. The mission sta- curse, and it is being reported that in tions and outstations number 4,350, the near future (if the revolution does organized churches 2,027, and com- not prevent) a great pipe-burning will municants 177,774. The total native be held in Peking under the auspices Christian community numbers nearly of the Central Anti-Opium Society.

half a million. The progress during CHURCH UNION IN CHINA the last ten years since the Boxer The joint committee of the English uprising has been remarkable, for Baptist and the American Presby- there has been one hundred per cent. terian Missions regarding the Union advance in practically every line of Church in Tsinan, China, has issued Christian work. In some instances its report. It proposes one united the advance has been more like a thou- Protestant Christian Church for the sand per cent. whole of Tsinan city and suburbs, and the use of the present mission chapels CHINESE MOVEMENT AGAINST until special buildings are provided. OPIUM Entrance into the Union Church shall The movement against opium is be "'by either of the recognized forms growing in strength and zeal in all of baptism at the option of the candi- parts of the Chinese Empire. Near date, it being understood that baptism the close of August ten thousand peo- by immersion only shall be practis.ed ple, citizens and officials of the great in property owned by the English Bap- city of Tientsin, gathered at the Ath- tist Mission." Members of any evan- letic Field, in front of'the Nan Kai gelical church shall be received on cer- Middle Schools, to witness and cele- tificate. The spiritual affairs of the brate the first public burning of opium Union Church shall be administered pipes and other smoking accessories. by a council consisting of the pastor A Chinese band played patriotic tunes, and other church officers, and, in ad- while over one thousand pipes, some dition, two ordained ministers, one of them very valuable and finely fash- appointed by the Tsinan Presbytery ioned in brass or fitted with ivory and and the other by the Baptist Union.

jade stones, were destroyed in a bla- Territory in the Licheng county is to zing fire. The enthusiastic crowd be allotted to the Church for future cheered loudly for the Emperor and evangelistic work.

OF THE

CRITICAL DAYS IN TURKEY tilies this course by recital of the abominations of Abd ul Hamid, which Professor Hugh Black the other the Young Turk administration hates day, in speaking about the religious as sincerely as Italy can. It has thus outlook in the United States, re- inflamecl the best as well as the worst marked that the problems now faced elements of the Turkish nation. by our people, whether political or social, in the encl, are all problems of What we class as the worst element religion. In a different but real sense of the Turkish nation is worst in one the questions which threaten the foun- respect only. It is that mass of indations of the Turkish Empire are all dustrious, according to their light, religious questions. The press every- God-fearing, but untaught people who where has noted the meaning of this make up the greatest part of the popfact to England and France, the great ulation. Only the educated know of Mohammedan powers of to-day. Dut obstacles to a holy war of extermiwe would call attention to the influ- nation upon Christendom. Ordinary ence of the fact upon Christians liv- TurKish peasants heartily believe that ing in Turkey, and especially upon God has appointed a simple rul-e for our missionaries isolated in its inte- relations with Christians or other unrior provinces. helievers. It is the rule that fixes the relation of aNew Zealand farmer to Because Turkey is a Mohammedan rabbits: "Let them alone if you must; state jurisprudence, politics, social get along with them if you can; but ethics, all fall into one classification if through number and activity they as the service of God. All are inter- occupy the land which God has given pretations of the Koran. The ulti- to you, kill them all. A rabbit is a mate principle underlying the foreign rabbit whether he has or has not acturelations, for instance, of such a state ally eaten your crops." Men of such is that of God's message to Saul by heliefs whom a time of turmoil frees the hand of Samuel: "The Lord sent from government restraint may be led thee on a journey, and said, 'Go and by their piety to lynch unbelievers utterly destroy the sinners the Amal- who are handy while the aggressive ekites, and fight against them ulltil unbelievers are out of reach. they be consumed." This is considered the policy ordained of God toward all Now, the point of these somewhat nations that are outside of Islam. It trite suggestions is that between four is held in abeyance when peace is and five hundred missionaries-men more profitable to the state, but it and women, and chiefly Americansfinds ardent champions in Turkey are stationed in small groups all over whenever war breaks out. Turkey. They have adapted their lives and their methods to the re- The Italian attack on Tripoli is quirements of the Government, they more than the seizure of a valuecl are respected by all who know them, province. It also attacks the effort of and they are on friendly terms with Turkey to reform itself. It takes ad- :Mohammedans of high and low devantage of the weakness inseparable gree. But if, as is quite possible, from so tremendous a' ch~nge~ Italian enterprises in Tripoli cause an from the arbitrary to the constitu- uprising of the Moslem proletariat in tional form of government, and jus-

Turkey; or if, as European politicians nesses of the Greek Church, viz., neg- fear, the Turkish provinces in the lect of the Bible, formalism of WOf- Balkan peninsula begin to crumble ship, and an uneducated clergy. He under pressure from their small but therefore cordially welcomes the new- exigent neighbors; if, in short, an- ly organized society as a forward step archy takes the place of government by those priests and lay members who in Turkey, the position of our mis- love the Church and are trying to sionaries may become intensely peril- bring about a revival within her and ous. return to the great ideals of primitive Christianity. These are the facts. They should not beget panic, nor lead to unpracti- The organization of this society in cal appeals to the President for an Constantinople is an important and impossible protection. The only ef- hopeful sign of the times. fective appeal is to God. In full faith that the divine love will not leave BULGARIA AWAKENING these missionaries to the tender mercies of infuriated Mohammedan A large four-page appeal has just devotees, let us make earnest prayer been printed and scattered broadcast that not a hair of their heads shall over Bulgaria. It is addrest to the perish. members of the Orthodox Church in that country, and it is signed, "From THE GREEK CHURCH IN TURKEY a group of humble Orthodox Chris- tians, who, realizing that the truth has Priests and members of the Greek not been presented here as it should Orthodox Church in Constantinople be, beg those who are informed on have founded a religious society to this most vital question to do what is which they have given the significant necessary. If not, God's greatest title "Restitution." Its aims are the wrath will be poured upon them. strengthening of the spiritual life of Awake, oh, Orthodox Christian." the members, the purification of the services and worship, and the amelio- This "most vital question" is: First, ration of the character and life of the that the Church is meant to be God's clergy of the Church. The organizers chief instrument for elevating manof the society are men of such high kind; second, it consists only of twicestanding that a writer in Pro-ados (a born and constantly growing true be- Greek daily published in Constanti- lievers; third, its ministers' chief aim nople) says that their very names give must be to bring sinners to Christ by assurance of full consciousness of the means of preaching; fourth, the presseriousness of the work thus under- ent ministry of the Orthodox Church taken and of an earnest endeavor to ac- contains many men without this aim, complish it. The same writer complains who pervert the teachings of Christ; that Greek Christians have hitherto fifth, these ministers must not be tolneglected to use Christianity as the erated; sixth, the nation is suffering mighty means for social reform, be- because of its neglect of God's law, cause, as he puts it, "they have the and no improvement is possible withshadow of religion, but little real life," out the apprehension and practical apand he points out present-day weak- plication of Christian teaching. All Orthodox Christians, both pastors and

OF THE TIMES

people, are bound to work for the ready at work, into the territories as purifying of the so-called Christian yet unevangelized."

community, that it may become a At the time of the meetings of the worthy part of the Church of Christ, conference next June, the South Afri- which tolerates nothing impure. can Parliament will be in session, and Heavy indictments are brought public attention will be directed to against the Church in the appeal, and mission work as a mighty factor in the whole document has been written the development of the new nation with great earnestness and with much in South Africa. Dr. John Mott, of pain of heart. It is full of Scripture New York, and Dr. Julius Richter, quotations, but its strength lies in the of Germany, have been invited to be fact that its writers know that there present. Public meetings will be ar- is a large body of people within the ranged in which the most eminent Orthodox Church in Bulgaria who South African public men are ex- grieve over present conditions and pected to take part. A missionary who need only quickening from on exposition will also be organized, at high and a capable leader to bring which scenes from native life will be about the needed great reformation. depicted, methods of mission work Thus, the appeal must bring results by illustrated, and demonstrations given the blessing of God. of the instruction imparted at mission- ADVANCE IN SOUTH AFRICA ary institutions in trades and handi- crafts. In this way the public will be The next triennial meeting of the enlightened as to the work actually South African General Missionary being done by the missionary agencies Conference, representing all mission- of South A frica, and public interest ary societies, will be held in the sub- and sympathy will be stimulated in continent, in Cape Town, during the missionary undertakings.

first week of July, 1912. Preparation THE AFFAIRS ON THE KONGO for these meetings is being made by a series of commissions, on the lines of According to the London Christian, the Edinburgh Conference Commis- the friends of the Anti-Slavery and sions, appointed to gather data and Aborigines Protection Society have re- formulate resolutions for discussion ceived from their own messenger, Rev.

by the General Conference. One of J. H. Harris, their first report upon the most important of these commis- the present condition of the Upper sions is that on Survey and Occupa- Kongo. His impressions are based tion. Rev. J. Du Plesis writes that upon observations taken during a jour- "it has been conclusively shown that ney of 1,200 miles. Belgium is seem- considerable areas of South Africa, ingly anxious to wipe out as soon as south of the Zambesi and Cunene· possible the bitter memories of the rivers, are still unoccupied, or at least past. Of course, the work of reform but very partially occupied, by mis- is not complete, but some instalments sionary agencies, and it is hoped that of justice have arrived, and others are the Commission's report will lead to a at hand. It is reported that a great distinct forward movement, on the British firm of soap-makers will es- part of the missionary societies al- tablish business on the Aruwimi River,

where the oil-producing palm abounds. everywhere, and cannibalism in some This would improve matters in the places. To-day 300 teachers are em- Kongo State very much, we believe. ployed in the day-schools of Basuto- land, and about one-fourth of all ito; Reports in German daily papers, inhabitants are more or less close1 however, do not sound quite as favor- connected with the missionaries upon the 201 missionary stations. There able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, are now 17 native ordained ministers, and the Christian natives contribute tho they do not deny the goodwill of amout $20,000 annually to the supthe Belgian Government itself. port of the work. The increase in the number of native members of the MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA congregation was 2,100 in 1910, and the Bible League, founded for the The advance of Islam southward in study of the Bible, has 4,500 mem- Africa has been frequently noted by bers already. us, but we have little suspected that even in South Africa proper its prop- THE SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA aganda is reaching out. It has been Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale discovered that there are as many as University, expresses his belief that 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion there is a strong movement toward the of the Dark Continent. At the meet- religion of Christ, without its name, ing of the Students' Christian Associ- in India. A member of the theistic ation, recently held at Graaf Reinet, society, the Brahmo Somaj, met a misand attended by 200 delegates, the sionary on Christmas day and told threatening spread of Islam in South him that the members of that society Africa were freely discust, and resolu- were meeting by twos and threes to tions were passed which urgently call talk about Jesus Christ, and to pray for a great increase in the number of to Him. Professor Beach's belief is student volunteers for the mission shared by Rev. Robert A. Hume, who field. In answer to the call the num- for thirty-seven years has been a resiher of volunteers (twenty at the be- dent in western India, who calls atginning of the meeting) was increased tention especially to the wonderful soby thirty-four others, while twenty cial advancement of India's women, more committed themselves to the and declares that the centuries of same purpose, but must wait one year stagnation have come to an end. or more in order to be of the required Women's clubs for social intercourse age before signing. and intellectual improvement are springing up all over India, and Eu- CHANGES IN BASUTOLAND ropeans, Parsees, Mohammedans and Jews are mingling thus. Child mar- Little Basutoland, in South Africa, riages, the giant wo of India's mycontains less than a half million of riads of child widows, are on the deheathen inhabitants, who are ruled cline, and some Hindu conferences by native chiefs under the oversight have discust petitions to the governof a British Resident Commissioner. ment for a law prohibiting the mar- Eighty years ago its head chief asked the Paris Missionary Society to send riage of girls under fourteen. 11r. some "men of peace" into his country, and its missionaries commenced work in 1833. They found dark heathenism and gross ignorance

Hurne stated that the age of a Chris- tianity has been going on for some tian Hindu bride in Ahrnednagar, his time, and it has been stated that during home city, is seventeen, and he de- the past forty years 350,000 of them clared that the influence of the Pan- have become Christians in South Indita Ramabai and of her faithful work dia alone. Christian missionaries have for high-caste child widows at Poona, paid special attention to the work near Bombay, since r889, is thus felt among these downtrodden people, and throughout India. In proof of the Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, stated fact that India's moral atmosphere is that he anticipated an influx of some changing, the Seva Sadan, or the thirty millions of them into the Chris- "Home of Service," in Bombay, was tian Church within the next fifty years. founded by a Parsee for the same kind The elevating influence which Chrisof service which Ramabai instituted, tianity has had upon these people and numerous other cases in India have naturally aroused {he attention show the-~appearance of a new spirit of unconverted, high-caste people in and signs of a new day among its mul- India and have stirred them into actitudes of heathen inhabitants. This tivity in behalf of the opprest masses, • condition is hopeful if these reforms and a largely attended conference in are prompted and permeated by the their behalf was held in Madras on spirit of Christ, otherwise they offer July 8. The chairman, a prominent no permanent relief, for they give the Brahman, Mr. G. A. Natesan, delivered fruits of Christianity without the a remarkable address in answer to an roots. There is no salvation for this address of welcome read by a Pariah, 'world or fot- the next apart from Jesus Mr. Israel Nallappen. He called at- Christ. tention to the pitiful state of the op- prest masses, to the low wages for RAISING THE OUTCASTES IN INDIA which they are forced to labor long hours in the burning sun, to the tre- One of the greatest problems in the mendous prejudice against them which Indian Empire is that of the deprest prevails in every part of India, and, classes. There are fifty millions of remarkable to the eyes of a Braham, them-men, women and children, to the change which takes pl~ce in ignorant and poor, illiterate and these people themselves and in their despised, treated like slaves, yea, con- general condition when they embrace sidered unworthy to be touched, and Christianity. He closed with an apliving in an awful state of moral de- peal to Hindus to change their atticay. The condition of these masses tude toward these fifty millions of is especially bad in South India, where casteless people, implying that there is it is continually imprest upon them danger of vast numbers of them jointhat they belong to a lower order of ing the ranks of the Christians. beings than the members of the castes, and where they are frequently for- The conference passed a set of seven bidden the use of the common well resolutions, which refer to the pitiful and sometimes even the use of the condition of the Indian outcasts and common pond. to means by which this condition could be improved, and which are to be sub- Among this great outcast population mitted to the Indian Government. an extensive movement toward Chris-

These resolutions can not be expeoted town to town, and have already suc- to help much in improving the attitude ceeded in collecting 6,000,000 rupees, of Hindus generally toward casteless the rich Mohammedan princes of people, for the remedy lies only in northern India contributing large the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; sums. These agents call education but the very fact that such a con- the only salvation of Mohammedanference could be held shows that the ism in India, and predict that, after spirit of Christianity is beginning to the founding of the great university permeate these people and that the at Aligarh, smaller Mohammedan colholy Brahman and the large property- ltges will spring up in every part of owner are willing to come down from the Indian Empire, especially in their lofty height of pride and super- Malabar and Cochin, where the misstitution to help the downtrodden sionaries of the Basel Society are ma- Pariah and to attempt to lift him out king gains among Moslems. of his poverty and ignorance and dirt. THE BIBLE IN THE SCHOOLS OF So~e of the Indian papers called QUEENSLAND the conference a sly attempt of native Christians, especially of those em- Some time ago the people of ployed in missionary efforts, to prop- Queensland decided, as a result of a agate their doctrines. The chairman referendum, to abolish the purely was not a Christian, and Brahmans secular education in the primary discust the needs of the opprest schools and to allow all religious masses, Pariahs appeared before the bodies to teach their own children durpublic pleading for their downtroddel. ing school hours. In a recent address brethren, while the audience was COI11- to his synod the Bishop of Rockhampposed chiefly of heathen Hindus of all ton referred to the result of the educlasses. Not many years ago such a cation Act and said: "We may truly conference would have been impos- regard this as a great gift from God sible. to all among us who love Him and seek His grace. The Bible will be INDIAN MOSLEMS ASKING taught undenominationally-that is, EDUCATION without standard or formula-in the ordinary school course. But the stand- A missionary of the Basel Mission- ard of the Church's teaching must be ary Society calls attention to the the quite definite standard of the awakening desire for secular educa- Church Catechism." The Bishop paid tion among Mohammedans in East a compliment to the faithfulness of India. During many years they were the clergy in teaching the children dilibitterly opposed to it, but now they gently week by week, and he exprest are proposing to found a great Mo- his high appreciation of the exceeding hammedan university at Aligart, for courtesy and kindness of the head which they ask 10,000,000 rupees, or teachers. The results of the Educamore than $3,000,000, from the fol- tion Act are very satisfactory_ lowers of the false prophet in all India. Agents are traveling from

TEMPLE WHERE DR. HEPBt:RN FIRST LIVED IN JAPAN. 1859-1863

JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN PIONEER OF SCIENCE AND RELIGION IN JAPAN IlY REV. W M. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D ..• ITILC., N. Y• .l1thur of "'The :Jikado~s Empire," "Tel"beck of Japan," e tc.

The Japan which Dr. Hepburn saw of in the most obscene l11anner imagand wrought mightily to transform inable. had, by the year 1870, yielded was one of which the present gener- to the pressure of foreign opinion. ation of Japanese know nothing. To the Mikado's 65,000,000 subjects In those days probably every third (who in Hawaii and the United States person in Japan was pitted by smallnumber about 140,000 of the I50,000 pox, and adults and children with open away from home, in the Occident), the sores moved among the populace, tho period 1858 to 1868 is as unknown, the babies usually had on a yellow cap except by vague tradition, as are the as a mark of possible danger. Infecda.rs of Peter Stuyvesant to the aver- tious diseases of the most horrible sort age dweller on Manhattan. Never- were far from l1ncommon. On the theless that era, in which both society highroad beggars were both 11Lunerand population were virtually as sta- ous and clamorous. It was not custionary as they had been for a hun- tomary to help a human being of this dred years previous, was what the class when he was drowning, or likely writer actually saw. Such judicial to rid society of the burden of his keep, proceedings as the burning of the par- or to listen to his prayers if in danricide and incendiary, and the public ger; to cut him down as a dog was processions in which phallic symbols not uncommon. Then human life was were openly displayed and made use considered of very little worth out- side of the armed classes. The uni-

versal wearing of swords by samurai In a word, modern and ancient ideas boys and men, who paid no taxes or were daily at war. To keep the peace tolls, reminded one of the medieval required wisdom at Yeddo and selfcustoms of our forefathers. The pro- control on both sides. pensity of the sword to leave its sheath was evident in the bloody faces Into such a land, in such an era, and the bodies of many a dog on which J ames Curtis Hepburn, M.D., came with purpose, consecration and equip- MRS. JAMES C. HEPBURN ment. He was one of the first and most potent of men to hurry into obthe sword-owner had tried his skiIl,- livion things uncanny and brutal, to with more or less success. The ven- banish diseases, wide-spread but too detta, the sword duel, the tempering of vile to be named in print, and to usher arbitrary government by assassination in the day when Japan, as one of the of obnoxious officials, the common Great Powers of the world, should sight of dead bodies lying in the high lead in public hygiene, in successful road, with certain unmentionable surgery and in breaking all records in popular habits, formed part of the rec- saving the lives of the wounded in ognized order of society. war. Not one public hospital was known in the empire in 1859, where- All foreigners were looked upon as to-day there are over a thousand, with suspicion and hostility. Conces- and, without costing half as much as ..ions of land for the formation of set- those in America, probably do as good tlements at the treaty ports, however work. When China went to war with authorized by diplomacy, were sus- Japan in r894, she had no hospital pected to mean their ultimate posses- corps or provision of surgeons or sion by foreigners. As for mission- medicines. Happy was the soldier aries, they were almost universally killed outright, for terrible were the supposed to be the emissaries of for- sufferings of the men who crawled off eign governments and sent out to fa- to die or lived with unextracted balls cilitate the conquest of the country. in agony for years.

Young men of the Japan of to-day may sneer at missionaries, boast of their country's progress, and wonder whether those of us who tell of these things that they saw with their own eyes are not drawing the long bow, are jaundiced by race pride, or are dealing with fiction. Yet the writer was not only familiar with the sea- port life and that in the capital during three years, but, even more than Dr. Hepburn, saw the interior of the country during many journeys and a life of one year in Fukui, away from the foreigners.

Probably no sights are visible to-

CURTIS

day such as those which I beheld many jority a, palace of delight into which times in the doctor's dispensary at memory loved often to reenter. Yok:ohama. In a room able to hold Around the walls were comforting about a hundred persons, in which, passages from the Book of Books, during fifteen years, from twenty to rich promises, words of hope and ten- seventy-five gathered daily, stood this quiet, forceful man. Without fuss or iN 01,D J APA.' visible. emotion, tho not without real One of Dr. Hepburn's New-Year Callers in the sympathy and profoundest pity, he did his work of relief. Around him were Seventies. (A Boy and His Servant) from five to fifteen young men, young Japanese M.D.'s of the future, who der consolation, messages from the were preparing medicines, assisting Gr~at Physician, so that waiting time in surgery or with bandages, dress- and fruitful opportunity made this ings, or in preparation of the patients, room often the very gate of Heaven they helped the doctor in one way or to souls, whose ransom from the powanother, while themselves learning. er of guilt, suffering and darkness In the company, waiting their turn, began here. Yes, that dispensary was human beings of every condition, age, a Bethel to many Japanese. Dr. Hepand sex showed the marks of sin, burn's problems were not geographimisery, accident, or infection. cal, ethnic, or philosophical, but imme- diate and human. Here was an old man, hoping for relief from some chronic disease, and Intensely human himself, out of his perhaps only too ready to show the heart flowed streams of sympathy, limb or organ that needed the atten- help and healing. He and his wife tion of science and skill; here were mothers holding their sick babies in beseeching inquest of the doctor's face for a ray of hope-the eyes, it might be, of the little ones eaten out with smalJpox, or even a worse disease; while the maternal eyes were "homes of silent prayer." I can never forget those piercing looks into the doctor's face. Too often their piteous petitions were of no avail. Disease had gone too far and death was prompt and merciful. Happy, indeed, was the doctor himself, when by a pinch of powder, a bolus, a lotion, a dressing of salve, or a surgical operation, he could bring joy and hope. One need not go into the detail concerning what was at first a chamber of horrors, in which every sense was offended, but which became to the ma-

made their home one of abounding You might disagree with him and he hospitality. Under his roof, whether with you. Questions of policy might they were lovers beginning, or lovers arise when discussion was warm, but mated during long years of mutual no man could be an enemy to Dr. burden-bearing, inquirers or visitors, Hepburn unless he was himself a lovscholars or com111on people, children er of enmity and strife. vVhether for individuals or the nation, Hepburn's A JAPANESE BEGGAR work, in quality, was that of a master. 1t is no exaggeration to say that for Dr. Hepburn l.{inistered to ::vJany of these in Japan the Japanese born, since 1880, he, under God, made of this one a difor the aged friends of missions OJ" ferent world. critics and enemies, all who came felt the power of his sympathy, whether vVho was this man? Physician, given by look, or word, or by the lexicographer, translator of the Bible, application of science and skill. friend of beggars and emperors, and – oh noble task !-conciliator of mis- Rarely did Dr. Hepburn do any- sionary and merchant-he ,,,as allays thing in the line of duty, but that a referred to in Japan as "kunshin"- rill of sympathy went with the doing. the righteous and noble gentleman, and in East Orange, N. J., for nine- teen years as the sunny elder of the Presbyterian Church. He was a pioneer of American science and Christianity ill Japan, and the leader of that group of four mighty men of faith and valor, of whom Verbeck, Villiams and Brown were the other three, who for twelve years, from 1859 to 187 I. had the mission field of Japan pretty much all to themselves. These men were almost forgotten at home during our Civil Var and were obliged perforce to send their letters by way of Eng'land, because the Ala- bama was sweeping American com- merce off the seas. Some of them were compelled for a while to earn their own living. They were the wisest of the wise in that they sought not to call the noble and the mighty first to the Gospel feast. Going out into the highways and hedges, and taking hold of the boys, they helped to make the better kind of a Japan of which none of the native philoso-

CURnS

phers, seers or political martyrs-and l1ate, entered the medical department these were many-ever dreamed. of the University of Pennsylvania,- James Curtis Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Ben Fr'anklin's noblest monument.

wearing the decoration of the third I!l the university he openly profest degree in the Order of the Rising Christ and made a real consecration Sun, from the Emperor of Japan, and of himself to the }Jaster. Of all the forever enshrined in the hearts of the men with whom I have come in con- Japanese people, was born in the vii tact, none more signally illustrated the lage of Milton, on the Susquehann'l dictum of Carlyle, "Blessed is the man River, in Northumberland County, that hath found his work, let him ask Pa., on March 13, 1815. :5 one no other blessedness," This was what might almost suppose from his name, sustained Dr. Hepburn through his his parents were Presbyterians, and unwearied and ceaseless labors. No when his father, a lawyer, eager that matter which way his tastes ran, his his son should be a lawyer also, :sent sympathies were always in the line of him to college, it was Princeton t <) his duty; and, because it was his which, at thirteen, the lad traveled in greatest pleasure, he seemed to dig- a stage coach. nify that work. It is true that SOme Pleading at the bar would require thought him cold–blooded, because he some oratorical power, and this the kept himself so unremittingly and sys- Hepburn boy or man never passest… tematically at toil; but, probably, He distrusted himself then, and, even these were the most frivolous and in later years, when American Chris- those whom the world could most tians were hungry for news fr0111 J a- easily spare. Certainly Japan became pan and the prospects of the king- gradually better because, from 5 A.M.

dom's coming were very dark. When to IO P.M. through those thirty-three this watchman, visiting at home, was years spent on the soil of Nippon, Dr.

asked "What of the night ?" he, after Hepburn kept to his work with the having been, almost by main force, in- tenacity of an ivy vine to a wall; tho duced to enter a pulpit to speak, he in the human hearts of which this rose trembling and succeeded three servant of Chl'ist was Master, his times in getting as far as to say "My name was as fragrant as a cherry- dear friends." Then he retreated, and blossom.

sat down, refusing to get up again. In the hands of the :.lmighty Dis- Xevertheless, having but five talents poser of Events, two fellow students instead of ten, he buried none. As . at the University were as the rudder teacher, in council, and where speech, to this life-ship, directing its course.

not of an oratorical, but of a deliber- One was the father of General Sal11- ative kind was required, Dr. Hepburn .uel Armstrong, long the president of always spoke with force brevity, Hampton Institute and an early mis- clarity, and to the point. He re- sionary to Hawaii. The other was minded me of John Hall in council, Matthew Loard, who went out to whose every word seemed to weigh Africa as a missionary and gave his a pound. young life for what is to-day the Choosing medicihe as his future Continent of Hope. But, back of all profession, Hepburn, the college grad- influences, invisible, like the energy

THE JAPANE5E nOCTOR OF THE OLD scHOOL (OR NO SCHOOL) that does not depend upon wires or years. It is very difficult to put down poles for transmission into messages in cold blood what Mrs. Hepburn was of light, was the influence of his as host, friend, presiding spirit at the mother. At the head of a band of table, the home and in social life at women who prayed for the coming of Yokohama in "the seventies." In the kingdom, she did not fail to let those days, when American ladies in her son know her own heart's desire Eastern lands were few and far beconcerning him. tween, she was often spoken of, on our war ships, as "The Mother of the These were the days of Harriet American Navy." Many a young Newall. No illustrations of the pow- officer was saved from folly, impurity er of spirit over matter appeal to the and dissipation by her kindly words. writer more than the fact that, before In the new settlement she was Dorhe was born, many American young cas, Martha, and Mary in one. Not women, his mother among others, a few homesick and heartbroken men were filled with a desiire to carry were set forward in life, with a new Christ's gospel abroad, because of song in their hearts. Not only was that beautiful life laid down so soon she kind to the Japanese, tho most in Burma, where she was the help- of the new comers to the new seaports in the sixties were hardly of preposmate of Juelson. Many a woman who sessing appearance or of winsome character; she also may truly be could not herself go, prayed her son called the beginner of female educainto the work because of Harriet tion in Japan. She collected and Newall. taught a class of native girls, and when Miss Kidder (Mrs. E. Rothe- After graduation the young doctor say Miller) came out from ,merica practised medicine for three years, and in October, r840, married Miss Clara M. Leete. This partnership of love and mutual service lasted fifty-five

I911 ] JAMES CURTIS

to do this special work, Mrs. Hep- and phrases which the American laburn turned over her school to this dies us~d. lady, so eminently fitted for the work. Out of that class came the star pupil, We are not exaggerating when wt most excellently trained to assist, say that Mrs. Hepburn was as the when the Government itself woke up hidden cistern of oil that supplied the to the necessity of uplifting one-half ever-trimmed and brightly burning of Japan, and Miss Margaret Oark lamp of a mighty man of God. Griffis and Mrs. P. V. Veeder began what has since developed into the Having now "an helpmeet for him," Tokyo Normal School. The first text- Dr. Hepburn turned his back on a book for this school was Hepburn's successful medical practise and ac- Dictionary, and until teacher and pu- cepted a call to be missionary phypil had made some mutual progress sician in Siam under the American it was the delight of the girls to. com- Board. They made the voyage in a mit to memory many columns of this slow sailing ship and arrived July 12, kind of a lesson-help, new in Japan. 1841, at "the lion city" Singapore, the Delightful it certainly was, in the capital of the British Straits Settlefreshness of novelty, for the maidens ments. He was detained at this place of Nippon in 1873 considered it some- because sickness among the missionthing wonderful to see both their aries required his presence. He utikata kana, or popular script, and the lized what proved to be a golden opdignified Chinese characters set cheek portunity by engaging in work for the by jowl alongside of English words Chinese there, until the Middle King- dom was opened to the Gospel. He thus laid a foundation of knowledge of A WARD Hi THE NAVAL HOSPITAL AT KOEE, JAPAN

the Chinese language which equipped opinions by his success. tie was achim for later work both in China and tive in church work and the future Japan. When the new field opened, seemecl to open to him all that a phyafter what is called the "Opium War," sician and a Christian laYlllan conk! Dr. Hepburn changed his plans and desire. chose the city of Amoy, whence the tea ships of the East India Company, But in r853 an event took place by laden with material for the revolu- which the Government of the United tion, sailed for Boston in r773. Land- States more powerfully imprest the ing at Amoy in October, 1843, he yorlel than by any other act since the opened a dispensary for Chinese pa- Declaration of Independence. Yet tients. His companions were Rev. ,Yo Japan was not opened to commerce H. Cummings and the Rev. David and missionaries by Commodore Perry, Abeel of the Reformed Church, who but through the skilful negotiations of may be called the father of woman's Han. Townsend Harris, president of work for W0111an in Asia and the in- the lloard of Education in :'ew York spirer of women's missionary societies. City. .– convocation of three men at Xagasaki, held probably on the deck The climate and the water were se- of theC"nited States steamship M invere on the missionary women, and llcsota, influenced mightily the future within a few 1110nths four of the six development of the unborn Christian died. Of the men two were drowned, church in Japan. ':-11'. Donker Curone of whom, vValter Lowrie, was tillS, the Dutch envoy, whose signathro,~n overboard by the Chinese pi- ture on a treaty of commerce with the rates, who long infested these waters. Japanese was sti~! fresh, mentioned to Dr. and }Irs. Hepburn were not Dr. S. vVells Williams,' secretary to spared, a11(! when they had become the ;merican legation in China and reduced in health by malaria, they then visiting Nagasaki, that Japanese were obliged to return home, arriving officers had told him that they were in New York March, r846. In one ready to allow foreigners all trading of his letters Dr. Hepburn spoke ten- privileges "if a way could be found to derly of the little baby which he had keep opium and Christianity out of the to bury in Asia's strange soil. country."

Thus, the doctor's first missionary Dr. Williams was much imprest experience, lasting five years, seemed by this statement and saw the meaning almost a total personal loss as well as of it. "Christianity," to the Japanese, a great disappointment. N9 other op- meant political peril and foreign inportunity for missionary usefulness tervention. It really was this, when presented itself; and it seemed as tho it was orthodox in Spain and Portuhe must spend his life as a medical gal to believe that the world, as dipractitioner among his fellow Ameri- vided by the Pope, meant that it becans. Opening an office in N ew York longed to them, their sovereigns and city, he soon had an honorable and the Inquisition. Dr. Williams, calling lucrative practise, and for twelve years together his two fellow lovers of his was an active citizen on Manhattan Master and of the Japanese, Rev. E. Island. Twice he passed through epi- W. Syle, sailor's chaplain at Shanghai, demics of cholera and won golden and Chaplain Henry Wood, of the

I9II ] JAMES CURTIS

JJiHllcsota, the three talked the mat- uf sl1ch persons III a trading settle- ter over. Jlaking up their minds that ment, but, after consulting with the the Japanese had no clear idea of Japanese Government, Dr. Hepburn what true Christianity was, they was registered as physician to the conagreed to write, each one to his own sulate. cn old temple, probably still board, the Episcopal, Reformed, and standing, having been rejected by the Presbyterian, urging them to be very Dutch consul as a stable, was made careful in the choice of the right kind habitable after a little carpenter work of men, who should win the Japanese tor the new missionaries' residence, and teach the people what true Chris- and then they began the unpacking of tianity was. Undoubtedly the Holy boxes. Sharing the temple with the Spirit guided the mission boards when Hepburns were Rev. Dr. Samuel Rolthey sent out such men as Williams. lins Brown and wife, old friends, who Verbeck, Brown, and Hepburn to the also had been missionaries in China. land of promise. As Dr. iViIliams wrote, "vVe haa the satisfaction of These were the days of feudalism, seeing within a year the agents of when servants and C01111110ners prosthese three societies in Shanghai." trated themselves before the men of privilege and office, who wore two When the call came to Dr. and Mrs. swords. C sually attired chiefly in Hepburn it was as the breath of the their loin cloth, they awoke strange Holy Spirit upon the smoking flax. and not altogether pleasant feelings Instantly a candle was lighted that has to gentlemen, and especially to ladies steadily illuminated humanity in the accustomed both to clothing and the Japanese Empire to this dar. The usual upright attitude of free citizens voyage in a sailing ship had lasted of a republic. As a rule, American 146 days, when they reached Kana- ladies, on their first view of such vast gawa, the designated treaty port on areas of cuticle, nearly fell into nervthe bay opposite Yokohama, where otIS prostration, while the male repubthey were to live four years. Nothing licans actually felt like using boot had been said in the treaties about leather, not for kicking but for assistmissionaries, as such, tho we must ing to elevate these groveling specinever fail to give credit to Townsend mens of humanity and telling them to Harris for arguing the matter with stand up like men who lived under the the Japanese at Shimada, so that mis- Stars and Stripes. As for meat, bread sionaries could not be kept out, and and potatoes, the doctor's wife had to thus opening the way for the preach- depend for many months upon the ing of the gospel. Mr. Harris, in his ship captains. For one thing alone, diary, wrote on Monday, June 8, 1857, Japan might well raise a monument summarizing his points made after to the Hepburns, for they taught the eight months. of negotiation: "N0 Japanese the meaning, the use, and the classes of Americans are named in the manufacture of soap. True, we gladly second article so that missionaries may bear witness that in their persons, in actually come and reside in Japan." the generous use of the bath, and in care of their h011ses the Japanese are The American consul, in 1859, was among the cleanest people in the not specially friendly, not being gifted world. Yet as a foreigner long in with prevision as to the want or need

the Far East declares, "the Chinese marsh, and Kanagawa was a port of wash their clothes and the Japanese the country, ruled, as report said, by their bodies." In some respects, next two kings. In the large temple yard to Christianity, soap seemed to be the no untidy blade of grass which strugdesideratum. gled up was permitted to remain. That is not com11le il faut in a Jap- A missionary's daughter, who was anese temple yard." ushered into the world under the doctor's supervision, writes in these later After four years the Hepburns years, when her own daughters are moved to Yokohama, where they built graduated from colIege: a house on the main street, one story high, with an attic. No chimneys were "If the friends, the pupils, the pa- then known in this earthquake country, rishioners, and the patients and the JAPA:-i£SE DOCTORS AND N"C"RSLS rN THE HOSP'[T.At.(. A.'f 2ENTSF.11 mere admirers of Dr. Hepburn could so the sheet-iron stovepipe jutted up ea.ch bring but one flower as a symbol through the roof. In those days "forof their regard for him, their indebt- eigner haters" abounded, and swords edness to him, and their love for him, were easily unsheathed. Sake, the his house would not be big enough strong rice liquor, with the fuse1-oil to hold the fragrant blossoms. Do still kept in it, at the cheapness of you accuse me of prejudice? Then which Commodore Perry was alarmed, look through my spectacles. Imagine, filled the stomachs of many of the at the close of the Civil War, in newly swashbucklers, and life was held very opened-up Japan, a Buddhist temple, cheap. Almost all foreigners went looking like a one-story bungalow, about armed when all the highways, propt on stilts, well set back from and rarely without the protection of the streets in the town of Kanagawa, government guards. One fellow took for Yokohama was then a mere strip employment with the doctor for the of fishing shacks in the midst of a express purpose of assassinating him,

II ] JAMES CURTIS

but after a few weeks, seeing what Japanese affairs. 1 carried into the kind of people the missionaries were, far interior, in 1871, the first translahe gave up his plan. No teachers tion of the gospels made by him, in could be obtained but those who were manuscript, and had the honor of known to be spies. teaching the first Bible class beyond the jealously guarded line of the treaty Personally the writer never under- ports. stood what the scripture meant which speaks of "leaping over a wall" until The doctor would rise every day at he tackled the Japanese language. five o'clock in the morning, and in cold THE OLD TIME NATIVE JAPANESE APOTHECARIES Even then he had the help of a gram- weather make his own fire. He mar and dictionary, tho his teacher worked till breakfast time, and then, was at first like a pump-stock, from after family worship, would go into which information was extracted only the dispensary, usually for an hour, after severe labor. Dr. Hepburn, the but sometimes for three or four hours. pioneer, went at the language with Returning, he worked on his dictionnext to nothing, but he leapt over ary, or reading in Japanese literature, the waIl into the world of Japanese and in later days making translations, thought and the garden of her liter- until dinner at I P.M. In the afterature. Then began thirty-three years noon he would take his exercise and of systematic daily toil, glimpses of visit.foreign and other patients. His which I had the honor and pleasure helper for years was the scholarly of seeing when enjoying the boundless Okuno, who became a Christian and hospitality of his home, discussing until eighty years of age was pastor,

evangelist, poet and hymnist of the then the best and llIost costly in Protchurch. K0 wonder that he was able to get out, in 18°7, the first edition of estant Japan. ~ ot a few of the dolhis great dictionary on which all others are based. Three other editions lars for these buildings came out of followed, with still others in abridged his Own pocket. It seems a sort of forms. The work of printing and mystic antiphon or requiem that, probproofreading had to be clone in ably at the very hour of the passing 'China, at Shanghai. Dr. Hepburn of the great man's spirit, Hepburn wrote and published the first Chris- Hall went up in fire. tian tract in Japanese. From 1872 to r879 he was busy with other scholars It is hard for one to say which was on the New Testament, and 011 the the greatest of the triumphs of Doc- Old Testament until 1888. tor Hepburn's labors. Some may put their finger on this, others on that, but The work in which the doctor took to my mind one of his greatest sucthe greatest pride and joy, because it cesses under God was in his winning was wholly his own, and he knew it the sympathy of the mercantile comwould do an endless amount of good, munity and in bridging that unforwas his Bible Dictionary, in r882. tunately deep, perhaps unnecessary, This was the then only help to gulf between missionaries and merenable Japanese to enjoy intelligently chants, which exists on foreign soil. the Scriptural allusions and references that lay outside of their mental world. On his return to America, in r&)2, Better yet, such a work helped to sho' when the burdens of active life seemed that the Gospel was as much for Japan to jt1stify his retirement, the doctor as for Eng'land or America. made his home in East Orange, N. J., When out of the chaos of paganism Japan unfolded the glory of the new and fr0111 r892 was an elder and faith- Christian life and the demands of edu- ful member of the local chl1rch. His cation were for masters, as well as home was near enough for visits to field laborers, Dr. Hepburn was made the graves of his "three beautiful the first president of the Meiji Gakuin boys." Only one son, who bears the (Hall of Learning in the era of en- name of his father, survives the doclightened civilization). This is the col- tor. On his ninetieth birthday the lege of the Reformed Churches hold- Japanese ambassador brought him the ing the Presbyterial system in Japan, token of the Emperor's appreciation and is situated in Tokyo. To this of his services to his people. Of Dr. work he gave not only his time and Hepburn it may be written, as was talents, but he secl1red from his friends said of his }Iaster, "He saved others." large gifts of money for the donni- Un September 23, 19II, at the age tory, professors' residences and what of ninety-six, his spirit took its flight others insisted on naming Hepburn homeward. Hall. He secmed the erection also of Shiloh Church edifice at Yokohama, I have said little or nothing of the doctor's habits of prayer, or Dible study, or his intense spirituality. Why should I? l1y his fruits we know him. He rests from his labors; his works do follow him.

IMMIGRANTS IN

BY REV. LOUIS 11EYER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

I. Whence Do They Come? York. Of these 50,750, or 72.6 per cent., were classified as Russian Jews The lluestion of the home-country by the Jewish experts; 4,222, or 6.04 of all OUf immigrants is of the utmost per cent., as Hungarian; 9,710, or importance, because their character 13.88 per cent., as Austrian; 2,633, can not be understood until we know or 3.77 per cent., as Rumanian; from what surroundings they severed 1,245. or I.78 per cent., as English; themselves that they might seek a 703. or I per cent., as Turkish, while more or less permanent home in this the rest, a little less than I per cent., country. In regard to almost all races was made up of Jews from Sweden or peoples which send representatives I I, Italy 4, Bulgaria 2, Denmark 7, to our shores among the multitude of Switzerland I, France 49, Spain 6, immigrants. the question, "Whence Belgium II, Holland 24, Greece I, clo they come?" is easily answered, Finland J, and increasing numbers of their names being expressive of their Jews from South Africa and South home-country in the majority of America, especially Argentina, who cases; but this is not the case with were probably emigrating immigrants regard to the Jews. The answer to those countries, while a few came which we received from the Commis- from India and Australia. Thus, the sioner-General of Immigration to our answer to our question, "Whence do question, "Vhat is the meaning of our Jewish immigrants come?" might the word 'Hebrew' as used in the well be, "The vast majority of them reports of the Bureau of Inunigra- come from Russia and Poland, while tion ?" shows the (lifficulty of an tributary streams come from Austria explicit answer. for it ,tates. "The (Galicia), Hungary, and Rumania, word 'Hebrew' means the people of and little attention need be paid to Hebrew birth regardless of the conn- the remaining 3 per cent. try from which they came or the language they speak.·' Thus, a J cwish II. How Many Jews Come Annually immigrant may come from almost any part of the wille earth. because Jews According to government statisare found everywhere. tics, there came to the United States in 1899 (the year ends on June 30) Reliable statistics concerning the 37.415 Jews; in 1903, 76,203; in 1904, origin of our Jewish immigration can 106,236; in 1905, 129,910; in I gOO, not be had except for the port of New I53,74R; in 1907, 149,182; in 1908, [03,387; in 1909, 57,551; in 1910, 84,- York, but since 78. I 7 per cent. of all 260; and from July 1,1910, to June 30, 19II, 91,223. During the ten years immigrants of the fiscal year ending ending on June 30, 19IO, 976,263 Jew- June 30, 19°7, and 74.72 per cent. of ish immigrants landed in the United all immigrants of the fiscal year end- States, almost 8 per cent. of the Jews ing June 30, 1908, landed in New in all lands (I 1,530,848 according to York, the statistics for that port may American J ewish Year Book 1909-10). well be taken as representative of the Tn the 6 years frol'l1 July I, 1902, to whole Jewish immigration. From June 30, 1898, 718,666 Jewish immithem we learn that in the 18 months from January I, 1908, to June 30, 1909, 69,912 Jews landed in New

grants arrived. In 1907, 8.6 per cent. tion to the fact that in 1907, the J ewof the total immigration, comprizing ish immigrants furnished a little more more than 40 peoples or races, were than their proportion (8.6 per cent.) Jewish; in 1908, I3.2 per cent.; in to those debarred, that in 1908, they 1909, 7.65 per cent., in I9IO, 8.09 per did not furnish quite one-half of their cent., and in 191 I, IO.38 per cent. proportion (13.2 per cent) of those debarred, and that in 1909 and 1910 The height of Jewish immigration they furnished a little less than their was reached in 1906, the direct fruit proportion, (7.65 per cent., resp. 8.09 of the cruel and inhuman persecutions per cent.) of the Russian and Rumanian] ews by the nominal Christian rulers and in- III. The Occupations of Jewi.h Immihabitants of those countries. When grants the total immigration decreased 39 per cent., in 1908, on account of the The Jew, it is supposed, is a born great financial crisis, Italian immigra- business man, and the general imprestion decreased SS per cent., Austrian- sion prevails that very few skilled Hungarian 50, Greek 41, but Jewish laborers and no professional men only 3I per cent. Out of the 392,- whatever are found among our Jewish 073 emigrant aliens who departed immigrants. In the following table, from this country on account of the which is based upon the official stapanic of 1907-8, 7,702, or less than tistics of our government for 1907, 2 per cent., were Jews, while in No- 1908 and 1909, we compare the Jewish vember, 1907, when the panic was at immigrants with the Italian, because its height, only I per cent., of the the poverty and lack of advantages departing aliens was Jewish. of the Jews of eastern Europe are well comparable to those of the Ital- In I907, I27 Jews were deported, ians, who furnished 294,06r immimore than -of any other race except the grants in 19°7, I35,247 in I908, I90,- Japanese, and 64 of these were in- 398 in I909, 223.453 in 1910, and 189,- sane. In 1908, 181 were deported, 950 in I91 I. and 87 on account of insanity. In 1907. 1,257 Jews were debarred, or Two important lessons concerning 9.6 per cent. of the total debarred, the Jewish immigrant should be and in 1908, 679, or 6.2 per cent. of leamed from the table below. total debarred; in 1909, 61 4. or S·9 per cent. of total; and in I9IO, I,954, 1. The Jew brings wife and children or 8.05 per cent. of total. The reason with him or sends for them as soon for debarring being extreme poverty as he is able to pay their fare, in the in the majority of cases during these majority of cases. years. We would draw special atten- 2. The Jew is represented in every trade, with no exception in the list.

Jewish Italian per cent. per cent.

OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRATION 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 . – – – – – -~r—– –~I—-.- 1. Professional (lawyers, doctors, etc.) …….. , .. .7 .7 .8 .4 .6 .2 2. Skilled (including almost every trade) …………… . 37.0 35.0 31.6 11.7 12.3 7.1 3. Miscellaneous (including farm laborers and servants) .. 16.0 19.1 17.0 66.3 54.5 69.& 4. No occupation (including women and children) …… . 46.3 45.2 50.6 21.6 32.6 13.1

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

This can not be said of any other race, in Chicago knows that the great city except the English, so that the oft- contains many more Jews than the repeated calumny that the Jew is found ] ewish Year Book reports for the in a few trades only should cease. whole State of Illinois (IIO,OOO). The Jewish representation in each trade is never below the average, but We will not add new estimates of the English is, according to immigra- Jewish inhabitants of our great cities tion statistics. to the already too numerous ones, but we simply point out that more than IV. Where These Jewish Immigrant. fifty per cent. of the two millions and Settle one-half of Jews who are thought to be in the United States live within In a general way the question might twenty miles of New York's Post be answered: "They settle in our large Office; and that, according to their cities, almost always in distinct, cir- own declarations on landing, about cumscribed quarters," but the majority three-fifths of the recent Jewish immigives as its final destination, Greater grants are to be found in that city N ew York. Of all the immigrants (about 580,000 out of the total Jewish admitted to this country in 1908, 32 immigration from I899 to October I, per cent. claimed the State of New York as their ultimate destination, but I909)· of the Jews admitted in 1907, 62.9 per v. Why Do These Immigrants Settle in cent.; in 1908, 66 per cent., in I 909, 60.2 per cent. (or 34,633), and in the Cities of Their Choice? 19IO, 62.8 per cent. (or 5I,97 I), reported the State of New York as their Wherever these Jewish immigrants goal when they arrived. Earnest settle in extensive numbers they esefforts are now being made by Jewish tablish distinct Jewish quarters called leaders to deflect the stream of Jewish Ghettos, cities within the cities, which immigration from New York and the are just as separate from the surgreat commercial centers, to the South rounding Gentile quarters as if they and West of our great country, but were enclosed by walls with gates sehitherto with comparatively little suc- curely fastened every evening, as in cess. the Ghetto of the Middle Ages in Europe. Racial and religious con- The number of Jewish inhabitants siderations, and, to some extent in our States and cities are mere esti- perhaps, the custom of the old mates, and therefore not reliable, but world, lead to the continuance of the we do not hesitate to say that our Jewish Ghetto even in the liberty of observations cause us to consider the the new world, and in the Ghetto, statistics in the American Jewish Year curious old-world ways and customs Book as far too low. A careful inves- continue to prevail tho the younger tigation of the Presbyterian Home generation try hard to be freed from Mission Board's trained and careful them. The signs are mostly in Yidfield-investigator in Newark, N. ]., for dish, the language spoken by almost instance, revealed almost as many all these newcomers, which is nothing Jewish inhabitants in that one city as but the corrupt German of the Middle the Jewish Year Book reports for the Ages with an admixture of Hebrew, State of New Jersey. Any observer Polish, Russian, and English words, written with Hebrew letters.

In Greater 1ew York there are four 56,277 Jewish men who landed in distinct Jewish quarters. The oldest 1908, 9,455, or 16.8 per cent., could and largest one (larger than any other neither read nor write, while of the in the world) extends from the East 47,110 women 13,762, or 29.21 per River to the Bowery, fr0111 Catharine cent., could neither read nor write. to Houston Street, and is thought to This does not agree with the common contain 450,000 Jewish men, women notion that every Jew is a learned man. and children. It is the most densely In I 909, 12,372, or 2I.5 per cent., populated part of the earth, having Jewish immigrants were illiterate (4,- 625 people to the acre. Some of its 944 male and 7,428 female). In 19IO, blocks are said to have between 1,500 Q,963, or 2I.3 per cent., Jewish imand 1,700 inhabitants. migrants were illiterate (7,593 male and 10,370 female). Most of these The uptown Jewish quarter extends people are also wretchedly poor, from Eighty-sixth to 125th Street, which is sufficiently shown by the fact from Fifth Avenue to the East River, that the 103,387 Jews admitted in 19o5 and has about 200,000 inhabitants. brought with them only $1,242,755, The 'Williamsburg Jewish quarter con- only 4,790 being able to show $50 or tains 150,000, and the Brownsville over, while the passage of 63.492 was Jewish quarter 75,000 people. But paid by relatives. But in regard to there are large masses of Jews north money brought we call attention to the of Houston Street up to East Sixth fact that it includes only money shown Street; in the Bronx, and also in the by arriving Jewish immigrants, while Lenox Avenue part of :Ianhattan, undoubtedly much carried was not while it can be said that to-day there shown, and th~t it can not be deterare few parts of Greater :'ew York mined what portion of the amounts where no scattered Jewish colonies 5hO,"11 was sent to these immigrants small or large can be founel. by relatives or friends already in this country, or was harrowed from friends Philadelphia and Chicago also have in the country fr0111 which they came. large Ghettos, while Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, St. Louis and prac- It is often said, and we have heard tically all our large commercial cities it stated by Jewish leaders, that Jewish have smaller ones. immigrants frequently do not come up to our standard of cleanliness. We The housing question in these J ew- do not intend to make a denial of the ish quarters, especially in those of fact, but why should we apply to any New York, is a very serious one and immigrant any other standard than lies at the bottom of many of the social that of the country hom which he and moral problems which challenge comes? These Jews lacked social and the religious workers among the peo- educational advantages in their povple. erty-stricken European homes. Little opportunity for improvement is grant- VI. Some Characteristics of Jewish ed them within the pale of settlement, Immigrants where Russian tyranny and cruel op- pression keeps them almost prisoners. The vast majority of these people !'IInch that seems queer to us, or even come from eastern Europe, where educational advantages are lacking. Thus, we need 1I0t wonder that of the

IMMIGRANTS IN

bad in the newly arrived Jew or Gen- of a desire to escape the common tile, is simply a custom of the old petty persecutions from which they world, of which nothing is thought continue to suffer from Gentile neigh- there, and which we have no right to bors, even in our great free country. condemn unconditionally. But, after all, it is well established that our J ew- But the desire of these immigrants ish immigrants, instead of being less to Americanize themselves js best exclean than others who corne from the prest in their eager desire to take adsame surroundings and conditions, are vantage of the educational instituat least as clean as their fellow im- tions. Very soon after their arrival migrants. many of their children are found in the admirably managed Jewish insti- We consider the desire of the J ew- tutions, like the great building of the ish immigrants to "Americanize" them- Educational Alliance on East Broadselves one of their chief character- way, New York. As soon as possible istics. Frequent attention has been the children are sent to the public called to the large numbers of Russian schools, and the night schools are Jewish immigrants who"Americanize" crowded with men and women, old their name. Many simply translate and young, who are eager to learn their names, so that Lichtenstein now the language of their new home. becomes Lightstone; VV'eiss, White; and Griin, Green. Others have im- VI. The Success of These Immigrants bibed such hatred fO" Russia on account of the cruel persecutions to In the public schools the young which they and their kindred were children of Jewish immigrants rise subjected, that they desire to shake quickly to the top, not because they off all that reminds them of that coun- are more talented than their Gentile try. Thus, they drop the ski, the witz, classmates, tho almost every schoolthe witch, at the end of their names, teacher acknowledges that generally and Michaelowitz becomes Michaels; they are quick-witted and alert, but on Grafinsky, Graf; Shid10wsky, Sheldon. account of that inherited perseverance Others have names almost unpro- which causes them to wrestle with nounceable to anyone but a Russian, their assignee! task until it is accomor names which, if pronounced after plished. The rapidity with which they the English manner, take on an evil acquire the English language is amameaning, like that of the shoemaker zing, altho it takes them many years on the lower East Side in New York, to overcome their peculiar pronunciawho was astonished to see the street tion. We have never seen a more aratL her and repeat the name in interesting performance than the one lusty 'us, when he had it painted which we witnessed in "'Jovember, upon his window in beautiflll, yellow 1909, in the hall of the Educational color; it read, "A. Damchiek." But Alliance in New York, the foremost others of these immigrants, and their Jewish institution for immigrants. number seems to be on the increase, The Central Conference of American want to be known as Americans by Rabbis was holding its annual meeting their very names, sometimes for busi- in New York, and its members were ness reasons, sometimes on account invited to inspect the work of the Alliance. The pupils of different stages of development wcre intro-

duced, and gave proof of the rapidity aminations for public service. There with which they acquire the use of they outrank all their competitors, and the English language, some of them were it possible to take a racial census declaiming long pieces of poetry with of those who pass through competitive excellent pronunciation, and in a man- examinations into public positions of ner which proved that they understood trust, the public would be furnished what they were saying, tho they had with a convincing illustration of the been in this country at best a few remarkable success achieved by the weeks. Jewish children are more younger generation of our Jewish quickly Americanized than the chil- immigrants. dren of any other immigrating people. This has certainly great advantages But our Jewish immigrants, confor the success of the people, but it sidered as a whole, enter every trade has also its great disadvantages. Of and send representatives into every these we shall speak later. occupation, many of them not beinS- willing or able to take up the trade From the public schools a large or profession which yielded them a number of these children proceed to living in the old country. They are the high schools, normal schools, and found among cigar-makers, tai1or~, colleges, where a surprizingly large makers of surgical instruments, of percentage of them carry off honors lamps, cut-glass articles, and fancy and rewards. So numerous are those ironware, makers of patent-medicines, who devote themselves to the pFofes- upholsterers and makers of leather arsion of teaching, that the College of ticles, contractors and builders, cloththe City of New York, and the Nor- ing manufacturers, makers of caps and mal College of New York contain be- hats, and so on through the whole list tween 75 and 80 per cent. of Jewish of trades. pupils, almost all of whom are the children of recent immigrants, or im- It is generally supposed that every migrants themselves, and from these Jew is a born business man and very two schools comes the majority of successful, as such, but investigations the new teachers of Greater New clearly prove that he is the inferior of York. A goodly percentage of these the Yankee, the Scotchman, the Greek, children pass through college, some and the Armenian in commercial through the universities, making an shrewdness, and that the Jewish immiexceedingly fine showing as far as grants very largely join the laboring scholarship and honors are concerned, class. The great majority of them reand more and more of them are now main wretchedly poor, and the lavish appearing among the acknowledged charity of their Jewish brethren has leaders of science and learning in the lately been proved unable to cope with United States. A large percentage the misery that prevails. Thousands select the profession of the lawyer, or and tens of thousands of them are that of the physician, and are com- barely existing on starvation diets utparatively successful. terly incomprehensible to the Ameri- can laboring man, altho they are The main success of this younger thrifty, industrious, and sober. Yet, generation is found whenever its after all, a larger percentage of Jews members take part in competitive ex- than of almost any other immigrating

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

race succeed m emerging from the while they also are not strangers to poverty and want. Their economic the gambling-house and to the racepowers are paralleled by that of no track. other people, and their perseverance and tenacity, aided by a keen intellect In general, however, it may be said and an unfaltering industry, lead many that of our Jewish immigrants a surof them to the coveted goal. The prizingly large proportion prove a peddler develops into the storekeeper, "commercial success" in the land of thence into the merchant. The janitor their choice. of the tenement house in the course of a few years oftentimes becomes the VIII. Religious and Moral Condition lessee of the very building, to finally blossom out into the owner of one or 'vVe do not mean so much the remore of these "dumb-bell double-deck- ligions and moral condition in which ers" in which his less fortunate co- they arrive, as the conditions which immigrants are herded. develops sooner or later after their arrival. The progress of the Jewish immigrant from eastern Europe can be best The majority of our Jewish immiseen along Broadway or along Fifth grants belong to the so-called orthodox Avenue from Fourteenth to Twenty- Jews, who, on account of their revthird Streets,in NewYork. The former erence for the traditions of the rabbis German Jewish names are fast disap- contained in the Talmud, are often pearing, and Russian Jewish names called Talmudical Jews. Many of are taking their place. But, after all, these disintegrate religiously soon after among the fifty richest men of this their arrival. While large numbers country not one is a Jew and of the continue to adhere at least outwardly countless trusts not more than two to the ceremonies and rites of talmuare apparently in Jewish hands. Yet dism, in a general way the busy life the published statement has never been vf the new country is not favorable challenged, that "in the section (of to the quiet development of Jewish New York) from Sixtieth to Ninetieth orthodoxy and only a small percent- Streets, between Lexington and Park age of our Jewish immigrants con- Avenues, live 500 Russian Jews worth tinue to adhere as strictly to the rites $100,000 to $1,000,000 each." As far and ceremonies as it was their custom as we have been able to ascertain from in eastern Europe. The Jewish Sabpublished and available accounts, none hath can not be as strictly adhered to of these men came to this country be- as was possible across the ocean. fore r876, while the majority reached Crowded into tenements, overworked this land of freedom after the perse- in sweat-shops, underfed, in a strange cution in Russia began to be harsh in land, breathing the alien air of un- May, 1882. wonted freedom, signs of religious dis- integration are visible everywhere in Of their success in the sphere of the Jewish quarters. journalism we need not speak, for it is too well known. They are found Many of the younger generation, as a most important element in the especially the young men, break with musical and theatrical profession., the religion of their fathers in the old country and some become materialists, some rationalists, some socialists, and some even atheists and anarchists. In

the new country the number of Jewish The answer to the question, "What young people to whom the religion of is the religious and moral condition of their parents becomes ridiculous and our Jewish immigrants in their new contemptible, rapidly increases, be- home?" must be: "There is much dan- cause in the rush of the busy life ger of their demoralization in religion, Jewish family life becomes utterly dis- and therefore also in morality as they organized. The father is no more the come into contact with the new condi- priest, but he is the money-getter; the tions prevailing here."

mother now is only the housekeeper, and the children have pleasure and IX. The Duty of Americans to These comfort as their watchword. The Jews father is the head only because he The Central Conference of Ameri- supplies the means of living. There is can Rabbis (Reform) decided that it little or no time for the religious train- is the duty of the hour to approach ing of the children, who as soon as' these masses of religiously disinte- possible must contribute their share grating Jewish immigrants with tracts to the earnings of the family in many, and statements of American Reform many cases. Thus, the younger gener- Judaism. The Union of Orthodox ation rapidly drifts away from all re- Rabbis is casting about to find a way ligion. of leading back into the fold the wan- Many of this younger generation are dering sheep.

drifting into evil habits and into sin. The American Christians believe A Jewish rabbi wrote in The American that they owe a twofold duty to these Israelite, June 4. IgoR. "There is drink- Jewish immigrants: First to welcome ing among Jewish young men, incon- them as they come to these shores, hav- tinence of Jewish young men, petty ing escaped tyranny and persecution crimes among the young Jews, gamb- by so-caIled Christians in Europe and ling among the young men, and, final- elsewhere. They must be assured of ly, the growth of prostitution among freedom from persecution in this land the Jewish young girls." Another of liberty and must experience Chris- rabbi said, in Tite Chicago Israelite, tian love without prejudice or iIl- March 7, 1908, "There is a constantly feeling; second, if these Jewish immi- increasing number of Jews becoming grants are to be favorably imprest inmates of our penal and correctional with Christianity the Gospel must be institutions." It is true, we must con- presented in a friendly, tactful and fess it to our sorrow, that vice and brotherly way that wiIl prove it to be crime are increasing among recent a priceless possession.

Jewish immigrants, but we would em- God is bringing multitudes of Jews phasize the well-established fact that, to our shores. What is the purpose?

after all, a far smaller ratio of Jews We doubt not that it is His purpose is found among criminals than of their to give us the opportunity and privi- Gentile fellow immigrants from coun- lege of offering unto them the Gos- tries with similar or like advantages pel, which is the power of God unto as Russia, and that native-born crimi- salvation to everyone that believ- nals outrank the foreign-born crimi- eth, to the Jew first, and also to the nals by far. Greek.

A MOHAMMED., N MOUA:RRAM PROCESSION IN BO~fBAY

ISLAM IN INDIA ny REV. S . )-1. ZWEM ER, D.D., nAHREIN ISLAND, PERSIAN GULF Autho r of " Islam, " "The :M os!em World," "Unoccupied Fields,!! et c .

The Lucknow Conference empha- lands with no less than 62 ,458,077 folsized anew the importance and the lowers of the Prophet. Nor is the strategic character of the Moslem Moslem population of India at a standpopu lation of India. It is a startling still: it is growing. T he coming cenfact that there are now under British sus will probably show th at the total rule more Mohammedans than under number of Moslems in India approachany other gove rnment in modern or ill es 70,000,000. There are more Mosmedieval days, and that the bulk of lems in India than in Egypt, Persia, these Moslems live in the Indian Em- Morocco, Algiers, Arabia, Tunis, Afpire. Counting all her possessions and ghanistan, Tripoli and Turkey comdependencies, at least 95,000,000 fol- bined, and because these Moslems are lowers of the Prophet of Arabia are more accessible than those of any other to-day enjoying the blessings of Brit- country, with the possible exception of ish rule, and the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is 5,000,000 Java, no one can doubt the importance in excess of the total Christian population of that empire. According to of reaching them with the Gospel in the last census India has the largest this decisive hour of Christian mis- Moslem population of any country in sions. the world, leading the list of Moslem A rapid tour of the principal cen- ters of Moslem population in India prior to the Lucknow Con ference, and

the conversations and discussions ashamed of the backward condition in connection with this memorable of their community, are doing every· gathering, have imprest upon my mind thing in their power to stimulate edu- the fact that there never was a more cation and extend the influence of the opportune time for the evangelization press. It was my privilege to visit of Moslems, nor a more strategic two of the largest Moslem presses in place than is the case. now in India. India, the one at Delhi and the other Educational and social conditions are at Lucknow. From these and other plastic and changing. Islam is recog- centers literally millions of pages of nizing its own inadequacy and attempt- Moslem literature in Urdu, Persian, ing to adapt itself to new conditions, Arabic and other vernaculars are being and yet, of all the non-Christian re- scattered over India and Central ligions of India, Islam exhibits the Asia. Polyglot editions of the Koran greatest solidarity and is conducting are being printed,t and one could not a more wide-spread propaganda in help carrying away the impression India, and from India into other lands, that the Moslem press of India is than any other religion. It is only fully awake to present-day opportuni- recently that Moslem propagandism ties, altho still employing old-time in British Guiana and the West Indies, methods, e.g., lithography instead of as well as along the Uganda Railway printing.

and in South Africa was shown to I. Distribution and Spread be carried on by Indian Moslems. A To understand the dimensions of Moslem from India is publishing a the problem as well as its character, paper in Tokyo, Japan, entitled The we will consider first the present num- Islamic Fraternity, and the manager bers and distribution of the Moslems of the Mohammedan Tract and Book in: India. Mohammedans are found Depot at Lahore assured me that, next in practically every part of India, in- to India, the largest number of his cluding Ceylon and Burma. Burma English books were sent to Durban, alone had a Mohammedan population, South Africa. according to the last census, of 339,- The importance of the Moslem 446, and in the past decade Islam in- problem in India is also evident from creased thirty per cent. in this part the fact that the frontier problem, of the Indian Empire. Among the stretching all the way from Baluchis- native states of India the following tan to the borders of Tibet, is invaria- are governed by Moslem rulers, and bly bound up with the attitude of are therefore in a special sense centers Moslems toward British Government. of Mohammedan power and influence: It is still true, as Sir Wm. Hunter Hyderabad, II,I4I,000; Tonk, 273,· stated in 1876, that there is "a stand- 000; Bhopal, 665,000; Khairpur, 200,- ing rebel camp along the Northern 000; Bangapalle, Madras, 335,000; Frontier,* where chronic conspiracy Rampur, 500,000; and Bahawulpur, may always be expected." 700,000. Of course, not all the pop- A final reason for the urgency of ulation of these native states is Mo- the Moslem problem in India is that hammedan, but the fact that so many of the rising tide of education. The t The missionaries welcome these vernacular educated Moslems of India, long translations. One of them is at present publishing a Bengali Koran text with Christian commentary. • "The Indian Mus.lmans," Chapters I and II. (See illustration, page 915.)

THOUSAND INDIAN MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE GREAT FEAST DAY, FRIUAY, IN THE JUMA II!ESJID

uf India's populatioll are (lirectly Book, une is struck by the fact that under Moslem rulers, subject to the so many of these great centers of pop- authority of the British Government, ulation are in a real sense Moslem is certainly interesting. Of the total cities with a Moslem problem all their number of Mohammedans in India, own. Calcutta, for example, has no twenty-five and a half million, or less than one hundred and seventy- forty-one per cent., live in Bengal; six mosques.* Bombay has a Moham- fourteen million, or twenty- two and medan population of nearly two huna half per cent., in the Punjab; and dred thousand; Hyderabad, Lucknow, seven million, or eleven per cent., in Delhi, Lahore, Agra, AlIahabad, Peshthe United Provinces. Bombay Pres- awar, Aligarh-all of them have great idency has four and a half million monuments of Moslem architecture, Moslems, Madras, two and three- and are the present-day centers of fourths million, Ihshmir over two Moslem activity. In each of these million, Assam nearly two million, cities there exists to-day Moslem assoand Hyderabad over one million Mos- ciations for the defense and propagalems. tion of Islam, called the Anjuman- i-Islam. These societies establish The most Mohammedan of all the schools and colleges, publish literature, provinces is Kashmir, 'where seventyfour per cent. of the people belong to 'The following list of mosques in Calcutta this faith. Next follows the Punjab, was exhibited with a large map of the city, showwhere fifty-three per cent., or a little ing their location, at the Lucknow Conference: over one-half of the people are Moslems. In Bengal, thirty-two per cent., Chilpore (upper) ……….. 5 in Assam, twenty-six per cent., in Bombay, eighteen per cent., and in the Chilpore (lower) …………………….. 7 United Provinces fourteen per cent, of the people are followers of Mo- Colaolalla Road ………………………. 4 hammed.* Harrison Road ………….. 7 The bulk of the Moslem population, especially in North India, belongs to New Market …………. 3 the Sunni, or orthodox sect. The Shiahs do not number more than per- Dharmtalla ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 1 haps five million for all India. They have their stronghold in Oudh, with Chaudney ..•…………………………. 3 headquarters in Lucknow. All the Jain Bazaar ……… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 various subdivisions of the Sunni Canning Street ……………………….. 2 sect are represented, but the great majority of the people are Hanifis, Upper Circular Road 12 altho the influence of the Wahabi Lower Circular Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 movement is still evident, especially in the great cities and in Bengal. Maucklolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 StUdying the list of the principal Belia Ghatr …. ,…… 5 cities of India in the Statesman's Year Hat Khola …………………………… 3 * For detailed statistics see Imperial Gaze:tteer Entally Corner …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7 ..rrnenee Bazaar … , ………….. ,…….. 2 of India, Vol. I, p. 474. Bhawanipore ………………… ,.,……. 8 .. …………… 7 Chella ……….

Tolligunge .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9 Tal Souah ………… 9 Wellesley Square …… . …………… ' 11 Kalinga Bazaar …….. . …. , . . . . . . . . .. 2 Free School Street ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hastings …………………………….. 1 Watgunge ……………………………. 4 ~l<bal~rea .. …………………………. ~ G~r~ari°a .. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 4 Mominpore ……………………. ,… . .. 3 Kolooparah . . . . . . . . . . . ………….. 1 Haroo Ostagar's Lane …. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 ~omedantagan ……………………….. ~ so~fiinB~z~~~n .. : '. '. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ……. , 1 Circular Garden, Reach Road•…………… , 3 Neemuk Mahal ……………………….. 1 Singerhaty …………………. 3 Dent Mission Road ……. 1 2 Garden Reach Road ……………….

Matiaburuj . . .. • . . . 11 Machna Bazaar •…. , …………. '…. 3 Masjeid Baree Street ………………. 1 Guloo Ostagar's Lane ……… ,.,……. 1 Raja Bagan ………………………. 2 176

IN INDIA

and often support bands of preachers Hindus will have become Mohamequipped to some extent after the pat- medan."* Christianity has nothing to tern of Christian misions. Accord- gain, and everything to lose by any ing to Dr. Wherry, "Their great work mass movement of paganism toward is to prevent the Christianization of Islam. It was the mature opinion of Moslems, and at the same time to all the delegates at the Lucknow Consecure apostasy of Christian converts ference that "adoption of the faith from Islam."* of Islam by pagan peoples and deprest classes is in no sense whatever a Not only do they attempt the con- THE CENTER OF SHLH ISLAM IN INDIA The Nuam Bara of Asaf-ad·Danla at Lucknow.

version of Christians, but the fifty stepping-stone toward, or a preparamillions of the submerged classes, the tion for Christianity, but exactly the untouchable outcastes of India, are a reverse."* field ready for Moslem missionary activity. In some parts of India large A careful study of the map of India, bodies of these deprest classes and of with these figures of the distribution the hill tribes have gone over to Islam. and the spread of Islam kept before "Dr. Ewing of Lahore expresses the us, leaves no doubt that the crucial belief that unless the Church avails missionary problem in India to-day is itself of the marvelous opportunity how to meet and win the Moslem. It now presented by these millions of is not without reason that the Mohamlow-caste people, within the next ten medans themselves, mindful of the years the bulk of .them who have not ancient glories of Moslem rule, and been given a status in relation to the .. Report of World Missionary Conference, Vol. • "Mohammedan World of To-day," p. 156. I, p. 19; see also p. 148.

i Resolution VII, Lucknow Conference.

filled with hopes ;lnri pan-Islamic dans. "* Another writer intimately' ideals for the future, still speak of the great minaret outside of Delhi, acquainted with the conditions dethe Kutub Minar, the loftiest and scribes the Moslems of Bengal as "a noblest minaret in the Moslem world, sect which observe none of the cereas K UW7JJat el Islam, (the strength monies of its faith, which is ignorant of Islam). Their political glory is of the simplest formalities of its creed, in the past, but the grip of Islam on which worships at the shrine of a the hearts of these millions is still as rival religion, and tenaciously adheres deep and unrelaxing as the sculptures to practises which were denounced as in Moslem architecture. the foulest abominations by its foun- der." And if anyone thinks this n. Special Character and Developments judgment severe, he has only to read The Moslems who were foreigners a recent dissertation by an educated Moslem on conditions in South India. both in race and in creed came to The writer shows the influence of conquer India. Nine hundred years Hinduism on dress, religious beliefs, ago there were no Mohammedans east practises and superstitions, as well as of the Indus; to-day they number in architecture, social customs and more than fifty-five million, and yet ceremonies. He states that caste, neither the Arabs in Sindh, the Turks utterly foreign to Islam, is observed in Delhi, Mahmud, the idol-breaker of by Moslems, and that in their daily Ghanzi, nor the Mogul emperors from life many of the Moslems of South Babar to Aurungzib succeeded in India can not be distinguished from making Islam dominant over Hindu- their Hindu neighbors. "However, ism. In other parts of the Moslem much Moslems may deny it," he says, world there was complete conquest: "there can be no doubt that popular here there was compromise, and the Islam in southern India has been concharacter of Islam in India is only siderably influenced by the religion understood when we remember that of the Dravidian Hindus. Plain Indian Moslems have by their long traces of fetish worship are found, residence in India, among people dif- and the propitiation of demons by sacfering widely from them in race and rifices and offerings is current among language and religion, been profound- uncultured Moslems of all classes… ly influenced by their Hindu environ- Moslem women of the lower class ment. This is especially true of South break cocoanuts at Hindu temples India and of Bengal. Instead of con- in fulfilment of their vows." The verting the idolaters to their own mosques are built in the style of views, the Indian Moslems added to the Hindu temples; Moslems obtheir own religion idolatrous elements serve Hindu feasts, and altho widow and practises from Hinduism. marriage is favored by Moslem law, such marriages are decreasing year by According to Sir William Hunter, because of Hindu social influence.t "not one in ten of the Moslems in lower Bengal can recite the brief and * Beach, "India and Christian Opportunity," simple Kalima, or creed, whose con- p. 121. stant repetition is a matter of almost unconscious habit with Mohamme- +"South Indian Musalmans," pp. 45-67; Census Report of India, Vol. XV, p. 59. One reason for this semi-Hindu far the intellectual awakening during character of Islam in India is the gen- the past decade will modify the sta- tistics for illiteracy in the coming AI<ABIC KORAN INscnIPlIONS ON THE KUTAB MINAR, census. NEAR DELHI Polygamy is more prevalent among eral ilIiteracy of the people. The illit- Moslems than among any other c1as5 eracy of the Moslems in India is as sur- of the population in the Indian Emprizing as it is appalling. One would pire. "Musulmans show a higher think that a religion which almost proportion of wives to husbands than worships its sacred book, and which', any other religious community."* once was mistress of science and litJ erature, would in its onward sweep Moslems themselves admit the backhave enlightened India, but facts are ward character of their coreligionists. stubborn things. According to the The leaders of the All-India Moslem latest census the total number of illit- League and the various anjumans erates among the Moslems of India grow eloquent in contrasting the fanreaches the enormous figure of 59,- cied condition of Islam as a religion 674>499, or about ninety-six per cent. of culture in the Middle Ages with of the population! Among women the sad state of Moslems in India toilliteracy is well-nigh universal. The day. The superintendent of the cencensus of 1902 reported only 9I,059 sus in the Punjab thus characterizes women in Moslem India as being able the backward condition of the Mosto read and write.* Such figures lems: "It is hardly possible to take up would be almost incredible if they a Punjab settlement report withwere not based ,on government re- out finding a lament over the shortturns. It remains to be seen in how ,. ; :9 .zz;;:;: ~ •f:.:1, l).l r,i}; ~~!;i}; :j t;:::i.;:JI ~~•<:J~ ~ ~ .. WherrYJ "Islam and Christianity in the Far ~ ~:·~I "…,. r ~,,_ j~1 '¥;;:":~: ". """ ." ~"'. ~ East," p. 109. •••'fl "', • '"'" "'" …" ""fl :Ii .~~".,–~~~J~:"i~..,.._~) :1 :r-: L….i….A (111~ _"1":1 ~ A. ~ ("fm"If ~~ '111" "" {1im~1 ml'lCn ,.,. "f(WOI ~; • :'–.i.; ~.r–: ~ J "1 II…. c<n1 ~ filii ""'''. '"'" ….. 'fiR'I"Rt"'I ~ 1J11 r.'It'~"C1'''' "'~ (-m : d.i~J~i~ ~L. .~I ~>i;, '.1 t )'. ""_ ~ I ……1 ..1tt….'"""~" 11111."." ..,.-…, fi~ "fl, ____ onl-r.l ~ :J~~.";'~JJ<-J. ~;.w?T.~~i~A "'It'!" rm )., ….. 11 .. '!'O'Pt",",)-rr.."tf1r.It'T~~'" (…m~IP ;nA.

• ~I .""""..-. …..~,''1'''~-<'~- …… '"''P'1l 'lP1l,.(.-.t.."..-~~ ow . . . .( _ …. ,- …. ~ ….. I'<ft "J'I!t . . . . . . ""~, ,….. "'"' ~ """" -.11m.~ ,..,.,.,''I"'.,._. _ _·.·_ .~"t!"u"c'"_ """'.,..""_ ,."-_ : ."_..f_n~"I_'''..'. "h"'."..,.,. "'''''AI I …… h!' ' ' ' .. 1",."".. 'hllrn._""' ….. _~r.", -n.-~, ~O'n . . . . . . " " .

d'>o,…."….,..~,~n.tr. …..-m.,…………….. 1ftooc·""',·"'· ……·_c-I"I"I(!flI'O:"""'.~1'tton,~""'I'f:". • . ·… 1b'I~1'lD1.'..,"'l'II'l-.rt'.-:~~_,··,.t".'1(~…., ",.'".OI~ ~,~f OJ;I'W.h~fl..-.tt_m'. ~'I:I~ . .<.n"I!t" … (~ 1I.".. ••,,'1l.,..,……… ·-t'l.1I., ……. ~ <II. _ ~.·.'"'._"'~ ~ "',(0 ~.oml-""'~_ "~ .'.:…..-…….~ . _. . •_,…….,…."………"..".. ~ """.,.'. """ "!In<.-.I""""'w:no ,……. _,… … ..,…. –.,., …,.,. ………….. "'1'..n … "

_.· · _""<.T._r~-. .".."…'..~ …. ~ ~ '"_"r .. ,…..IIIItWI . . ~t~~…… ~.

OIO!I'It.w.m4i _ _I_"'~ """ "",IN. 'l'I""" ,",~t.. I'tn>I ~ • .,., """".""'" 0111 "''''.-tn".'WIm t"'.~1I"'1!tm"' ~.mtl'nn -Itt I'I"'••• "~,,, ~ ~ …,.,… _ …. ~.-,._Ift1~cc.-~","r't""l"I1_~~"'''''''' '1""1 …….. on ~"~",~.,,,._,,",,,,,r,..,.-:,,, I …… "t1I ….~ ",,",..,.r _I~" ~ ……., _ _ …. ~"""'>ffilll….,mo;t:!_"'_,….._ .. ,,-._~ . .,..ttolaI … t'""''U••• _ _…….. _·'''''' """"_ ._ll"ot "Ie"'", fIo. ….. _ • ..,…,.",,~~'II(" ~…..-a …. .. C'Ift~"' ~ …….. mo~ _ _ _ om .."", "'… -…..

…. -.ft<II … _ _ IIIItI …….. 'In'I,_lt.. .,.~.nrt"('II.CIIt"'"~d':lo~~ ~ ___ '"'.. ~ … "I;~!"O<….,…QI'1I…,……..m""'~_, BENGALI TRANSLATION OF THE: KORAN With Christian Footnotes by Rev. Wm. Goldsack t Census Report, 1901, Vol. XIV, p. 61. COlll111gS of the Mohammedan as a cation and capacity, we, a~ a cOI11- cultivator, his lack of energy, his munity, should have to play second thriftlessness, his capacity for getting fiddle in the game of politics." But hopelessly into debt. In the towns no at present, when the Government is part of the population felt the effects in many ways favoring the Moslem of scarcity more than the Moham- community, anel they all their part are medan artizan class of Delhi, Amrit- losing no opportunity to ventilate sar and Lahore."* their grievances against the Hindus, It was not until the formation of the political ambitions of the Moslems the All-India Moslem League at the of India for greater recognition and close of the year 1906 that the 110- power are evident on every hand.

hammedans of India entered into the One has only to read papers likeThe political arena. The reasons they Muslim RC'l'icw, a monthly published themselves give for this are very in- at Allahabad, The Mussulman, pub- teresting. .;fr. Syed Nabi-Ullah, in lished weekly at Calcutta, or the his presidential address before the vernacular papers published at La- Moslem League at Nagpur, declared: hore, Delhi, and Lucknow to see how "'vVe have often been reproached for anxious the educated Moslems are to keeping aloof from politics till so late try their hand at political reform and in the day as the latter end of 1906. nationalism for India.

Even if to-day we are politicians it In spite of recent attempts on is not so much from choice, I am the part of the leaders of Islam to afraid, as by force of circumstances. India to bring about a reconciliation I think myself, however, that this between Hindus and Mohammedans, long abstention from the active pur- the age-long hatred breaks out again suit of politics has debarred liS, if and again in disturbances and riots, from nothing else, at least from the especially on the occasion of the adantages of political training and ed- Moslem feast of sacrifice or during ucation so much needed in the changed their religious processions at Mohar- conditions of the India of to-day. rum. Our illustration shows a crowd Various causes have contributed to of Moslem devotees in Bombay, fol- prevent us from joining hands with lowing the Taziah during the Mohar- the Hindus in their political activities, rum procession. Almost every year or starting political business on our the troops are called out to preserve own account; as, for instance, the order in the large cities of India, and great influence of our late revered frequently there is riot and blood- leader, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, of shed. How the Moslem looks upon blest memory, who enjoined us to the problem is evident from a recent avoid, as far as possible, the thorny article on the subject in The Muslim paths of politics; a disinclination on Revicw. The writer says: "It must our part to embarrass the Government be plain after all that Mohammedans by engaging ill political agitation; an are very reasonable in their practise instinctive feeling, that owing to our of cow slaughter at the Bakr Eed.

wide-spread deficiency in English edu- The Moslems hate idol worship, and '* When-y, "Islam and Christianity in the Far the Government has permitted idol worship to be performed under the East," p. 11 I. very nose of the Moslems. The Hin- life. Three young men came to see dus hate cow-killing, and the Govern- me at Lucknow who were followers ment has required the Moslems to of the new Islam, and one of their sacrifice cows precisely in the manner lirst statements was that in our con- in which thieves divide their booty, yersation no reference should be made in secrecy, constantly afraid lest a to Moslem tradition, which they said Hindu sees them in their business." was wholly unreliable; while the This mutual mistrust and hatred is Koran should be interpreted as a pro- one of the factors of the Moslem gressive revelation suited for the problem in India. Arabs of the desert, but no longer In regard to present-day movements applying in every detail to educated of Moslem thought there are in India, people in India! The new Islam has as in Egypt and Turkey, two distinct just published an English translation tendencies. The modernist move- of the Koran, which they advertise ment touches every Moslem who has as combining all the excellence of for- received a Western education, and the mer English translations but "free advocates of the new Islam are trying from such remarks and misleading to save the ship by throwing over- notes as would make it distasteful to board, if need be, cargo, compass and Moslem readers and positively danger- captain. No orthodox Moslem recog- ous for the young men who derive nizes their interpretation of Islam. their knowledge of Islam through To them the Koran is not literally Western sources." They advocate true 'and the ethics of Islam must be monogamy, the abolition of the pur- accommodated to modern conditions. dah, social reform and the education Civilization compels them to adopt a of women.

new theology, a new philosophy and Strong efforts are being made to new social standards. Nawab Ali of establish a Mohammedan university Aligarh illustrated the wideness of the in connection with the college at Ali- chasm between orthodox Islam and garh. The number of students at the liberal movement when he said: Aligarh is increasing every year, but "Mohammedanism as it is generally the tone of the college is agnostic believed by Moslems is mere cant. It rather than Moslem, and secular has lost its force. It has no stimulat- rather than religious. It is my opin- ing influence on the minds of believ- ion, after visiting the college in I902 ers. The prevalent Islam is a series and again this year, that it is a dis- of questionable doctrines set forth by integrating force as regards the future Abu Hanifa, Hambal and Melik."* of Islam. Orthodox Moslems are of The tendency of the new Islam as the same opinion, and that is why represented by a certain section of the Arabic theological college estab- the Moslem press, but more especially lished at Deoband in the Northwest by Aligarh College, is to rationalize Province in 1866 is the rival of Ali- the teaching of the Koran and to, gar11. The aim of this institution is whitewash· the character of Moham- i to strengthen orthodox Islam. All med by a new interpretation of his instruction is based on the Koran, * Quoted in :Madras Decennial Conference Re· and the students who came from port. p. 344. every part of India, graduate from this school intensely prejudiced and and since then more effort has been the bitter enemies of all infidels, in- made for their evangelization." ~luding Christians. Orthodox Islam is endeavoring in India, as in other At the Cairo Conference in 1906, Moslem lands, to put the hands of a paper was read by the Rt. Rev. Dr. the clock back to the Middle Ages and Lefroy, Bishop of Lahore, on the keep them there lest the new civiliza- "Preparation of Workers," in which tion abrogates the old Koran.* he regretted that there were so few missionaries even in North India qual- Meanwhile new sects are arising on ified by special preparation to deal every hand, some tinged with rational- with the Moslem problem. ism, others with Christian elements, and others like the fantastic charlatan- "Not infrequently during my years ism of the ambitious adventurer, the in Delhi, when I wanted to refer to late Ghulam Ahmad of Quadian. some tradition which I knew existed in one of the well-known collections, III. Neglect but the exact source of which I did not know, it was a cause of real pain If the Moslem population of India to me-and, as I thought, a reproach is to have the Gospel message at this to the missionary cause-that there decisive hour, and in a land where was scarcely a single missionary, so far every door is open and where converts as I knew, in Upper India to whom I from Islam enjoy more liberty than could turn for the needed referenceanywhere else, the problem must no not more than two or three indeed in longer be neglected. That the Mos- the whole of India, an.d to them I lems of India are a neglected class sometimes turned in vain. Surely this of the population was the opinion of reproach ought to be wiped out." the Madras Decennial Conference: "This Conference feels deeply the And still later the volume of correcomparative fewness of the converts spondence that came to Commission from Mohammedanism. It is of the Number I of the Edinburgh World opinion that this is due not so much Conference in regard to this subject, to the character of the religion as to led them to record the conviction that the neglect of systematic efforts to "missions in India have hitherto sadly reach the sixty-two million Moham- neglected the Mohammedans. In medans of India, who are more ac- southern India only a few missioncessible than those in any other part aries have been specially set apart for of the Mohammedan world." At the this work. In northern India special same conference the late Dr. Rouse work among them is carried on only of Calcutta stated: "Until thirty years in the Punjab, in the Frontier Provago the Mohammedans of Bengal inces and in the United Provinces, were very much neglected by Chris- where alone (except in Eastern Bentian missionaries, but the census of gal) they are found in great num- 187I revealed the fact that nearly half bers."* the population were Mohammedan, The call is loud and urgent to every * See an interesting article on this college, its society working in India to set apart character and its tendencies, by H. Martyn Clark, missionaries for special training, to Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1900. '* World A1issionary Conference, Vol. I, p. 152.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

work among M osiems, men of daunt- Bibliography less faith and mighty in the Scriptures; and mindful of past neglect, surely W. W. Hunter, The Indian Musalthe present condition of Islam in In- mans. London, 1876. dia is an urgent ca11 to prayer. May it not be true that "the present ap- Qan<?on-e-Islam: Customs of the parent inability of the Christian Moosulmans of India. London, 1832. Church to deal effectively with the great problem of the evangelization The Mohammedan World of Toof Mohammedans is due above all else day. N ew York, 1906. to the weakness of the prayer life, alike in the home churches and in the Wherry: Islam and Christianity in branches' of the church which are the Far East. New York, 1897. springing up in foreign lands,"* and that therefore there is no factor so Beach: India and Christian Opporpotent to solve the problem of Islam tunity. New York, 1905. in India as that of intercession? Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval In- -:(- Lucknow Conference Resolution~. dia. London, 1903.

vVorld Missionary Conference Re- port, Vol. 1.

Statesman's Year Book. Qadir Husain Khan, South Indian Musulmans. Madras, 1910.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS BY Y. S. TSAO* On October 11th the world woke impossible for a reader to fo11ow up to be surprized by the news that closely the course :_ development. It China is facing an intelligently di- is evident, however, that the revolurected revolution. Prior to this, tionary movement has been supported speculations upon the political situa- by public sentiment, and has gained tion of China made by observant stu- at least a strong foothold in no less dents had declared the obstacles to a than ten provinces. revolution to be insurmountable. On account of past experiences, uprisings Causes of the Revolution in China are associated in men's minds only with imminent danger to At VVu Chang, the public execuforeign lives and property. Thus tion of four rebel leaders was given far, however, the contrary has been as the immediate cause of the upthe case in the present revolution, rising, and in the Sze-chuen riot, and the world is a11 the more sur- the conclusion of the foreign loan prized. The rapid succession of was the pretext. Tho the loan from events within the past fortnight have the Four Powers was really a diplorepeated in the Far East great po- matic achievement and should be litical events that have required cen- welcomed, yet this measure convenituries for their accomplishment in ently adopted by the government to European history. This makes it forget its obligations to the people of the four provinces, who have been * Mr. Tsao is a Chinese Christian, 110 <l student at Harvard University. He is editor·in·chief of Tile Chinese Student's Monthl'.

paying specially heavy taxes in order content and impatience has been to finance the roads, was too glaring ready to boil over at any moment a breach of trust for them to tolerate. since last year. It was only pre- The real causes, however, lie still vented by the lack of some eminent deeper. The anti-Manchurian feeling leader, and some plausible pretext. has been strong, but after a review of the deeper-rooted causes, we can For a time the country silently see that even if the government were bowed its head in sorrow when the not Manchurian, under similar cir- three specters-plague, famine, and CUl11stances the same popular resent- flood-stalked over the land. These ment would have resulted. calamities came to a population al- ready suffering from the results of The fundamental key-note was mis- industrial invasion and non-employgovernment. The rulers have been ment. The economic factor was the not only inefficient and autocratic, last straw that broke the camel's but absolutely selfish and untrust- back. That is why in two short worthy. They have been selfish in weeks so much could be accomplished practising nepotism with the abrupt by the revolutionists. dismissal of able and public-spirited leaders; selfish in peculating addi- Parties in the Uprising tional taxes levied specially for reform measures. Even more intoler- Generally speaking, the extent of able have been the insincere promises the revolutionary territory is along made to the people similar to those the Yangste valley, stretching from made by King John. While the high- the province of Sze-chuen to the handed action of the government in Pacific coast. The recent capture of imprisoning or exiling the provincial Shanghai has been of supreme strarepresentatives for demanding an im- tegic importance, for with it the three mediate convocation of a national provinces, Kiangsu, Cheh-kiang, and parliament was remembered by the Fukien, declared themselves indeprovincial assemblies. pendent of the Manchu dynasty. On the north, the rebels are also in con- The opening of new schools, the trol of Singan-fu, the capital of increasing number of returned stu- Shensi, and Tai-yuan-fu, the capital dents, the pUblication of radical pa- of Shansi. The three provinces, pers and magazines, have liberated Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and Yunnan the individuals and have inspired a in the south have merely declared national feeling. Nationalism natu- themselves independent republics, but rally breeds impatience, self-assertion are generally in sympathy with the and pro-Chinese inclinations. The revolutionaries. Practically, Chili and people were ready to dictate better Shangtung are the only two provmeasures for the government if the inces yhich have not yet fully stated national parliament had been granted. their sympathy. The desire for a more aggressive action was most keen and intense when Thus, as the southern provinces Japan, Russia, and England were are extreme RepUblicans, the central making military demonstrations last are moderate Republicans, and the year. This bubbling caldron of dis- northern are loyal Constitutionalists. The central region, with its head-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS 92I

quarters at Wu-Chang, is by far the The Law of the Pendulum strongest party, and is gammg strength every day. General Li Yuen There is a law that has been in Heng, the revolutionary president evident operation in the land of Siand general, distrusts the promises nim. Ever since the China-Japan of the government, and demands the Var, the country has been in a state support of Yuan Shih Kai. The of unrest. According to the law of northern constitutional party is led by the pendulum, action is equal to rcthe National Assembly, and is sup- action in the contrary direction, so ported by the Army League of Lan- the course of progress in China has chau, under General Chang, C0111- been twice set back by conservative mander of the Twentieth Division. and reactionary influences. Never- They have demanded a National Par- theless, the progressive party is ever liament from the throne, and have gaining strength in each sweep of the time and again offered the temporary pendulum. premiership of a responsible cabinet to Yuan Shih Kai. The reverses of the war with Japan caused a rude awakening, and the Evidently, Yuan is the central late emperor, with the assistance of figure, and he is between two fires. the reform party, headed by Kang On the one hand, he is doubtful of Yu Wei and Liang Chi Chiao, dethe sincerity of the throne; on the creed a series of radical reforms that other, he is not in full sympathy with led to the coup d'etat. The reaction the republican program. While the blindly led to the painful experience constitutionalists have the support of of 1900, and when the Manchurian a small body of well-drilled troops, leaders of the Boxers, Tung Fuh the assembly and the tottering gov- Hsian and Prince Tuan were banernment, the revolutionaries have the ished, the cause of reform again desympathy of no less than I3 prov- veloped a brighter prospect. The late inces. The issue has therefore re- Empress Dowager was convinced of solved itself between a republic and the necessity of reform, and she had a limited constitutional monarchy. If the man to direct her. Yuan most the revolutionaries could be convinced successfully organized a new army, a of the greater desirability of having police system, an educational system, a constitutional government like that a judicial court at Tientsin, he sysof Great Britain, the fusion should tematized the railway management, not be difficult to effect. In either improved foreign relations, recomcase, if Yuan should come forth and mended a Constitution, and other declare his sympathy with either side, similar reforms. The pendulum the crisis of permanent secession reached the limit at the deaths of might yet be avoided, and Yuan is the Empress Dowager and the Emnot likely to remain silent long on peror, when Yuan and Tuan Fang, such an important issue. We hope the two most promising statesmen that he will decide early enough of the day, fell. Since then, the reto avoid international complications trogression . has been rapid. The ansmg from any extensive destruc- people agitated for an immediate tion of foreign lives and property. parliament, but the government re- sisted the demand stubbornly. With

this public disappointment, with the they accomplish their operations is vacillating and weak policy of the not surprizing when we consider the government, plague, famine, flood, current sympathy of the local leaders.

financial stringency and foreign ag- The government officials could not gressions, the people do not deem it and did not offer any stubborn re- advisable to wait any longer. Thus sistance against popular sentiment, using the foreign loan as a pretext, especially in places where the Man- the revolution was precipitated. churian community is too small and 'Whenever the conservative element too weak to make any defense pos- of the government gains control, sible.

there is retrogression and chaos. It Judging from China's conditions is highly significant that now the en- and national characteristics, a repub- tire public demands a better order of lican form of government is not de- things-and the people shall rule. sirable, and is not likely to be estab- The Probable Outcome lished. The majority of the public and the constitutionalists are agreed The recent developments up to No- on this point. So the supreme issue vember 7th indicate the utter de- is "What about an emperor?" Both moralization of the Imperial Govern- the northern and the southern parties ment. The National Assembly, sup- could not supply a ruler, thus the ported by the Army League for a constitutionalists advocate the reten- short time, dictated remedial meas- tion of the present emperor, while ures, but without any strong leader the Republicans ask for a president.

to serve the cause, the responsibility Had any strong leading family cham- has finally shifted to General GIang, pioned the revolutionary cause from leader of the Army League. Yuan the beginning, that leader could have has steadily declined the premiership been enthroned by common consent.

offered by the assembly, but we must Whatever be the form of govern- not construe this to mean that his ment, the revolutionaries are likely to hand has not been seen in active succeed, and with the tide, men of operation attempting to affect a com- modern training would guide the promise between the Republicans and Ship of State. This is not by virtue the Constitutionalists. Latest news of self-assertion, but by public opin- informs us that Yuan is in actual ion as evidenced by the men ap- possession of a document from Li pointed or elected by the Hankow Yuen Heng, outlining no less than and 'Shanghai administrations. There 2S of their demands, the most sig- is a general desire among all parties nificant of which is to provide ade- to restore peace and order as speedily quate pensions by the new Republic as possible, so as to avoid Possible for the members of the Imperial foreign intervention. The revolu- Court to be confined at Jehof. tionary leaders are men of modern While these negotiations are pend- education, who are alive to this ne- ing, the revolutionaries have not been cessity, and they have it within their losing time to acquire new territory power to terminate all hostilities or capture cities of strategic im- when they are reasonably assured of portance. The facility with which a republic or an honest constitu-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

tional government as the result of a progressives of the new and the radicompromise. cals of the old, but primarily the ri- valry of two modern cooperating Prospects of- Progreos parties. These might be typified by the constitutional Yuan and the Re- Before proceeding to generaliza- publican Li. Therefore, in order to tions, let us make a bird's-eye-view depict the prospects of general progstudy of the personalities involved ress, socially, politically, and resince the war with Japan in the al- ligiously, we should not judge from ternating land-marks of progress the actual results achieved within the and retrogression. During the war, past five years, but it should be in- Marquis Li Hung Chang was the terpreted in the dominant progressonly one who realized the absurdity ive spirit when Yuan Shih Kai was of fighting with modernized Japan. at the height of his power, and with He appreciated his solitary position the retarding influences that caused and he could only serve in negotia- his downfall removed. Progress, obting the peace treaty. Then the re- served Lord Macaulay, should not be form party appeared with Kang Yu judged by short periods of time, but Wei and Liang Chi Chiao at the by the general trend of affairs. head, but the conservative element Hitherto, China's reform has been was so strong at the court that be- sporadic and spasmodic, but hencefore long the Emperor was impris- forth with the air purified of existing oned and they had to flee for life. reactionary influences, the spirit made When the invulnerable Boxers ex- homogeneous and a national ideal ercised their magic, the Manchurian unified, the path of progress would leaders, Prince Tuan, Tung Fuh naturally be smoother and broader. Hsian, J ung Lu and Li Lien Ying (the chief eunuch) were in power. We realize at the same time, there Upon the return of the court from are other difficulties to be contended Shensi, it was purified considerably, with, notably the problem of foreign and Yuan Shih Kai, backed by the relations, the indebtedness to the late Empress Dowager, achieved nu- powers, the financia1 stringency, the merous reforms. Then the Manchu- hardships of industrial revolution, rian progressive princes sought for the elimination of self-seeking men, power, but while progressive, they the development of a new moral ideal lacked real knowledge of modern and the solution of the religious probworld conditions and experience; lem. But if China is more capable thus, when the best men were dis- of facing these questions, it is China missed through their jealousy, the unified and purified. Bitter experigovernment became inefficient and ences have taught that the mere acinert. This brief resume points out knowledgment of the necessity of reconvincingly the gradual process of form has proved insufficient. People eliminating the conservative and the are emphasizing cooperation, selfinadequate. sacrifice, and social service. They are asking why can not our men or- Henceforth, there will not be the ganize more successfully, why is opposing parties of radicals and con- there a lack of cooperative spirit, and servatives of the old school or the

why is the sense of public service tive Christians, leaders of deep conweak and the desire for selfish gains victions are rapidly developing, and strong. In this inquiry, what will the enterprise of organizing a native be the answer and the only natural church has been attempted." answer. Indeed, the advanced guards have already realized that while When Yuan Shih Kai was in knowledge is important, and patriot- power, he prepared a treatise known ism necessary, only religious convic- as "Harmony between Church and tion is vital. True religion is not People," to be used as a text in all fanaticism or ethics, but the strict schools. "To-day the government adherence to the fundamental divine gave its sanction for the holding, in principles of righteousness and jus- the very heart of the country, of a tice. This ideal widens one's hori- conference of government school stuzon, deepens one's convictions, and dents, with the express purpose of strengthens the whole being. studying 'Present-ciay Problems and Christianity.''' Many cities are in- The Religious Awakening viting the establishment of Young Men's Christian Associations, and at Of the thousands of students in Shanghai, Tientsin, and other large Japan, Europe, and America, large cities, the associations are packed numbers are annually being convinced with active young men who will of this truth. Many have become eventually direct the destiny of the professing Christians, while others country. Three active members of are only following in the distance. the Shanghai Association were ap- Last year in China no less than 600 pointed as directors of the Shanghai young men volunteered to be Chris- Nanking Railroad, of the Indemnity tian workers, in spite of the tempt- Fund Scholars, and the Commissioner ing and remunerative positions of- to the International Opium Conferfered to them. Such examples could ence at The Hague. not fail to produce a salutary influence upon their elders and fellow- What more evidences do we restudents, who admire their personal quire to prove that with the coming ability and the zeal for service. The of a new regime, which would enday is approaching when young men force universal education and acof strength and moral courage will knowledge equality and religious feel proud to stand before the public freedom, the onward progress of real and declare their convictions. "The civilization and Christianity is asperiod of suspicion and misconcep- sured. This belief is not built upon tion of the missionary ideal can be an imaginary optimistic portrayal, safely said to be over, the period of but based upon the analysis and inindifference and antagonism shown terpretation of recent historical to Christianity as a foreign religion events. is rapidly passing, and the conception of the Gospel as having no higher [N ate-Latest. news confirm the final significance than mere ethical teadl- snccess of the revolutionary cause. Reings is vanishing. In their stead, cent acts of brutality and incendiarism there is a nation-wide open-minded- committed by the Manchus militate ness to inquire and accept, strong na- against them strongly. Even Yuan Shih- Kai formally declares his allegiance to the people's will and counsels peaceful abdication.-Nov. 11.] ,,,,- o 100 200 300 .!GO ~ too l~t · By courtesy of The Outlook, New York.

~E OF MILES I Io ~OO ,,& coo 800 1000 Bay of Biscay ,~ /"

'" SOUTHERN ALGERIA " H 5 ""-… ………A-…

NCH w,:m. I E…..'.,Co .•.Y. Gulf 0/ Guinea By courtesy of The Outlook, New York..

SCE.NES OF STRIFE IN CHINA AND AFR[CA

CHURCH MISSIONARY

ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) SptRITU4l.

PLAN OF MEN:S MOVEMENT FOR MISSIONS HOME M'S510N5:- .COM~ C~"'RMEN OF EXEC. OO….'SS'ON .ABOUT A DOXEN (UNDER W~"TE.£R ~H') AND-OF It)f'( OTHER (.OtU1rrrf,£S ADDITIONAL LAYMEN OF PRE~aYTEFrf THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE HOW TO ORGANIZE THE MEN

A RRPRESENTATIVES MENJS MISSIONARY COMMITTEE AT W ORK TN NEWARK~ N . J

SOLVING THE PROBLEM THE CHURCH FINDING A BETTER WAY TO FULFIL HER MISSION TO THE WORLD BY DAVID MC CONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward }.tlovement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I.-The Gene"is of the Church Every member-man as well as wom- Missionary Committee an- -is appointed to be a missionary, whether permitted to go abroad or EVERY CREATURE IS TO BE GIVEN THE obliged to remain at home. For this end each member of His Body is GOSPEL saved of God, that he may be sent into the world, to make known His salva- EVERY CHRISTIAN IS TO HELP GIVE THE tion.

GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE The Church has, however, drifted EVERY CHURCH IS TO CONSIST OF far away from that primary purpose. It is a far cry from the primitive CHRISTIANS, EVERY ONE OF WHOM Church-the whole membership of which was essentially a missionary so- IS UNDER COVENANT TO HELP GIVE ciety, composed mainly of men, to the modern missionary society, made THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE up of a minority of the members in any church, and these exdusively Christ conceived the Church in her entirety to be a missionary societyin fact, the one and only missionary society. It is utterly foreign to His thought, that any section of the Church should do what the whole was designed and commissioned to do.

women. Whatever has been gained some other specific object on the from thus setting up "a wheel within fIeld abroad. Most of these organizaa wheel," the loss of the sense of the tions have been short-lived. It has solidarity of the Church in fulfilling been a more common experience for the one great purpose of her exist- circles, whether of men or women or ence is surely a heavy price to have young people, to be formed for purpaid. Nowadays the average member poses of study. has little or no idea that, in joining the Church he is becoming part of The mission-study leaders have laid the missionary society which Jesus it down as a cardinal principle that the established for the propagation of the mission-study class is not another faith through all the earth. "We do missionary organization, but simply a the missionary work of our church grouping together of individuals for through our Women's Missionary So- the time being for the specific purpose ciety," is still the unconscious con- of mutual help in study. The functions fession of faithlessness that represents of the Church are not thus usurped, the decadence of many a church. nor is the sense of its solidarity im- paired, by segregating a fraction of It may be asked, why should not the the membership in a separate society. men in each church likewise constitute themselves into a men's mission- At last the Church is awaking to ary society-the complement of the this necessity, and is supplying the women's society? Because that were missing link in her chain of organizaunscriptural, undesirable, and unsat- tion. In most sections of the Church isfactory. It is unscriptuml; for "in there has long been in existence a sys- Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor tem of missionary committees, startfemale." The Church was never de- ing with the several boards as the signed to be divided into sex-tight committees for the Church at large, compartments; it was meant to act with corresponding committees of suas a unit-the Body of Christ. Such pervision for the conference, or Synod, division into societies is unnecessary; and then extending down to the disfor rather than multiply special meet- trict, or classes of Presbytery.. But, ings for missions, missions should be strange to say, in most of the commagnified in the regular meetings of n1l1nions, there has been no provision the Church. That divinely appointed for a missionary committee serving as mission to the world which is the the link in the local church to comraison. d'etre of the Church should be plete the chain and connect the indiput in in its rightful place, central in vidual member with the carrying out all the Church's services and activities. of the Church's mission. Of late, how- To organize men's missionary societies ever, the call has rung out clear and would be unsatisfactory, too; for the strong, reaffirming the claim of that experiments that have been tried have mission to be made central in all the uniformly failed. Usually, where plans of the Church. Under the joint men's missionary societies have been auspices of the Annual Conference of formed, they have been a sort of syn- the Board of Foreign Missions, the dicate to underwrite a missionary's Home Missions Council, the Laysalary, or to assume the support of men's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement (until reeently known as the Young body is too much absorbed with the People's Missionary Movement), a many other interests for which it is commission has been at work, since responsible to do justice to the mani- January, 1910, upon A UNIFIED PLAN fold and exacting demands of the OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND GIVING. Church's mission to the world; be- A recommendation was submitted cause a maximum of efficiency with during the early part of the present a minimum of machinery can best be year to the various bodies concerned, secured by the simplest type of organ- and unanimously approved. The ization, which is the committee; be- Commission was continued, with au- cause the Church Missionary Commit- thority, to prepare and publish a tee coordinates the work of the sev- Manual for the use of the Church eral departments, unifying the activi- Missionary Committee. Pursuant to ties of the men and women and young these instructions, "The Church Mis- people around the central purpose of sionary Committee: a Manual of Sug- the Church; because it supplies the gestions," has been prepared, which missing link between the local con- may be obtained from any of the gregation and the agencies of the boards, home and foreign, or from church at large, in each communion; the interdenominational missionary because it develops lay leadership movements. ' and service, distributing responsibil- ity and relieving the overloaded shoul- ll.-The Enlisting and Training of the ders of the pastor, thus permitting Church Missionary Committee him to be primarily a seer, instead of The need for a missionary commit- immersing him in executive duties- tee in every church is being empha- for these reasons the Church Mis- sized all . over North America, in sionary Committee is indispensable.

connection with the Laymen's Mission- With the awakening of the Church ary Movement, the Men and Religion to her mission, such committees have Movement, and allied efforts. The multiplied, until they are now to be Missionary Committee, representative found in many churches. As yet, of alI departments of the Church, ap- however, the scope of the Church pointed by the official body, and an- Missionary Committee's work has nually renewed, meeting each month, been but imperfectly grasped. Its im- charged with the educational as well portance, its place, its functions are as the financial aspects of the whole only beginning to be appreciated by mission of the Church, at home and the Church in general. The publica- abroad, becomes a nerve-center in the tion of the Church Missionary Com- Church's life. Because the Church mittee Manual challenges the atten- in her entirety is essentially and pri- tion of the Church as never before to marily a missionary society; because this vital part of her organization.

what is everybody's business in gen- Interesting experiments are being eral is liable to become nobody's bus- tried with a view to its development.

iness in particular, unless it be made the business of some Body in the The Newark Experiment church to get everybody to attend to A sample of such laboratory work this business; because the official recently carried on in the Presbytery vf Newark, N. J., is suggestive of what Presbyterial Committees, which thus combine for specific purposes, is caremay be possible elsewhere. fully preserved. The function of ·the United Missions Committee is a lim- Realization of the need of closer ited one, and may prove to be only temporary. In any case, its permacooperation between the Home and nence must depend upon its efficiency.

Foreign Mission forces led to the How to Put the Plan Into OPeration adoption of the following "Plan of the Preliminary Conference Men's Movement for Missions": I. Begin with a conference of the members of the Foreign Missions Advantages of the Plan Committee, the Home Missions Com- mittees (National Synodical or Pres- (I) By bringing together the byterial) and the chairmen of the Home and Foreign Missions forces in Exeeutive Commission and of any real concert of action for the promo- other standing committees of Presbytion of the interests common to both tery, together with about a dozen of it remozJes the greatest barrier that the leading laymen who are most alive has hitherto hindered the progress of to the missionary obligation of the both causes. Church (some of these may be selected later) . (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive forces, rec- Have clearly presented and thorognizing and including on the one oughly discust: hand the official committees of Presbytery, and on the other the voluntary (a) Our Distinct Missionary Relay agency which the Men's Mission- sponsibility (at home and abroad) and ary Movement is calling forth. Thus how far it is being met. men of great possibilities, who, not being elders, have no place in the (b) Interests common to Home Presbyterial committees may relate Missions and Foreign. themselves to the Missionary Movement. (c) How best combine our forces and adapt our methods to fulfil our (3) A far more effective approach responsibility. is made to the churches and particularly to the sessions, when in the in- (d) How relate ourselves to the Interest of the entire work, and not terdenominational Missionary Movemerely in behalf of some special in- ments. terest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of the whole Church Let this conference agree upon coto fulfil her whole mission to the operation and appoint a small special world. By thus presenting a united committee to work out a plan for a front, the appeal is doubled in effec- United Missions Committee, in the tiveness. light of experience in other Presby- teries (see leaflet, "The Presbyterian (4) A point of contact with the in- Men's Movement for Missions United terdenominational Missionary M ove- Committee"). It should also be aume;tt is, likewise, afforded. Presby- thorized to complete the United Comtenan men may thus take their place mittee. in campaigns such as those of the Laymen's Movement and the Men and ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMITTEE Religion MoYement, while at the same time loyally supporting the agencies of 2. At an adjourned meeting, adopt their communion. the plan presented by the special com- mittee and elect the officers of the (5) Without adding to the present United Committee, viz., a Chairman, organization hut rather reducing it, Vice-Chairman (the Chairmen of the combining what already exists, this Home and Foreign Missions Commitplan makes for a maximmn of effi- tees may be made ex officio Viceciency with a minimum of machinery. Chairmen of the United Committee), At the same time the integrity of the a Secretary and a Treasurer. Very

THE PROBLEM 92

much will depend upon the man at the (a) To secure and circulate suithead-as well as behind-the plan. able literature for the information of Take special care to select the men the members of the United Committee best fitted, especially for chairman and and the district committees as to the secretary. The officers, together with purposes and plans of the Movement, the chairmen of the several districts both Presbyterian and interdenominainto which the churches of the Presby- tional; and to furnish the same to the tery are to be grouped, constitute the district committees, also, in such quan- Executive Committee. The United tities as may be required to supply the Committee will be too large to meet missionary committees in the churches. frequently. It will afford a representative and influential backing for the (b) To hold a rally of the men of Movement, the initiative and direction the Presbytery annually, and to coof which will be furnished mainly operate with the district committees in through the Executive Committee and holding conferences in the several the several district committees. churches.

Divide the churches into groups, ac- (c) To plan for and conduct occacording to geographical and other con- sional campaigns participated in by siderations with a view to accessibility missionaries and other representatives and effective cooperation-ordinarily of the boards of the church. not more than seven churches in a district. (d) To cooperate with the Pres- byterian Men's Movement in other THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Presbyteries in securing representation at conventions of the Movement. 3. The Executive Committee should give its most thorough attention at the (e) To cooperate with the interdeoutset to finding the strongest possible nominational Missionary Movements leaders for the several districts. These (Laymen's, Men and Religion, Young men become members of the Execu- People's) in securing representation tive Committee in virtue of their ap- at training conferences and in participointment as chairmen of the district pation in campaigns which may be committees. They are authorized to held from time to time. flnd out in each church, by consultation with the pastors and officers, the (f) To secure the funds required best qualified man for appointment as for carrying on the Movement. a member of the District Committee, subject to confirmation by the Exec- .(g) To meet regularly (preferably utive Committee. Important as it is on a fixt day of each month) during to complete the district committees the active season, to review the rewith the least possible delay, it is even ports of the district chairmen, and for more important to get the right men such other business as may require atfor these responsible positions; it may, tention. therefore, be wise in some cases to make haste slowly. Usually the chair- THE DISTRICT COMMITTEE man of the Church Missionary Committee-or the man who is to become 4. The main objective before each the chairman of such committee when District Committee is to secure in constituted-should be selected. The every church an eRicient Missionary District Committee should be com- Committee, representative of the sevposed as far as possible of laymen. eral departments, appointed by the Session and annually revised. (See In addition to constituting and con- "The Missionary Committee Manstantly cooperating with the several ual.") district committees, the Executive The District Committee should keep Committee is charged with the follow- constantly in close and sympathetic ing other duties: touch with each Church Missionary Committee: (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status of mission- ary and benevolence contributions, in-

eluding in the analysis the number of secured. A regular time for the contributors as well as the aggregate monthly meeting of the Executive Committee was fixt. The first amounts contributed and the per month was devoted to a still-hunt for capita, for work in America and the best man available in each church, to serve as a member of the District abroad, compared with current ex- Committee-preferably the chairman penses. of the Church Missionary Committee, . (b) In planning and carrying on or (if none had yet been appointed) a continuous course of education, by the man who was most likely to bemeans of literature and study, in both come chairman. congregation and Sunday-school. For the next month, the Executive (c) In carrying on a cooperative set out to find the most likely mamissionary meeting. In order to in- terial for the committees in the troduce such a meeting where it is not several churches. It was agreed that yet established, the District Commit- this could best be accomplished tee might undertake to conduct such by attempting to carry out some one a meeting, visiting the church as a of the lines of work for which a body for the purpose; thus the com- Church Missionary Committee should mittee would itself be getting valuable be responsible. As a starting-point, the training, while greatly helping the MONTHLY MISSIONARY MEETING was churches. selected. How could the idea of such a meeting cooperatively carried on by (d) In cooperating in arrange- the members of the church best be ments for a Men's Conference, to in- given? Surely by seeing it demonaugurate an every-member canvass strated. Where was such a meeting for the enlistment of the entire church to be seen? A church was chosen in in support of its entire Missionary which the ideal was already being reand Benevolent work; such an inspira- alized, and to that church, on the night tional. and educational conference of the monthly missionary meeting, should be held in every church at least the district chairman brought a man once each year. from each of the churches of his group. This is the type of meeting (e) In securing a complete card they saw: They found a layman in index for the men for use in distribu- charge-the member of the missiontion of literature and invitations, to ary committee to whom this special missionary gatherings both denomi- duty had been committed. After an national and interdenominational. opening Scripture reading, hymn, and prayer, there was a swift survey, in (f) The District Committee should which several different persons conmeet at least quarterly for prayer and tributed fresh items of current events, conference and mutual help. each from a particular section of the world-field; they had been asked to The United Missions Committee serve as reporters, not attempting to make a speech, but to state a single met, divided the churches of the Pres- fact, the livest that could be found, bytery in five workable districts, and constituted its Executive Com- mittee. This executive is the real driving-wheel and steering-wheel of the movement. It is made up of the officers of the United Committee, to- gether with the chairmen of the five districts. Care was taken to find real leaders for these district appoint- ments, men of executive ability, force- ful, tactful, persistent, and with un"

doubted heart interest. It took sev- eral weeks before all five had been

t9 II ] SOLVING THE PROBLEM 93

presented vividly, with a special view ( 2) The obj ect-lesson given proved to stimulating prayer. No onc was ;l revelation of what it is possible to allowed more than two minutes, for make such a meeting by cooperation, the leader rose as a signal if anyone under the leadership of the Church failed to stop within the limit. Then Missionary Committee. followed an interval of intercession and thanksgiving, called forth by the (3) The reflex effect upon the com- information given. The main topic mittee members themselves, from mawas "The Bible at Work in the Non- king the necessary preparation for the Christian vVorld," presented by three meeting, was most helpful in deepenmen in six minutes each. ing their interest and, also, in enrich- ing experience. Covering: (I) Its Translation, (2) Its Publication and Circulation, (3) By means of such laboratory work, Its Fruitage (in concrete incidents). men were discovered in the various By ten minutes before nine o'clock the churches, who could be utilized as the meeting had been thrown open for nucleus, in each case, of a Church Misvoluntary prayer or for contribution sionary Committee. to the main topic, and before the clock struck, the congregation was dis- The next step was to afford more missed. The men who had been thorough training with a view to inbrought together from nine churches creased efficiency for the work of the then gathered around a table in a side committee. To accomplish this it was room, and were formed into a church decided to conduct missionary committee; a sample session was conducted, as of an initial A MONTH'S CAMPAIGN meeting for a season in a local church. Thus this group of men got two at the opening of the active season in working ideas which they carried back the autumn. Early in September a to put into operation, each in his own program for this campaign took defichurch. iVithin two weeks twenty-six nite shape. It included three distinct of the churches had thus been put in features: A rally of the men of all touch with the committee's plan. The the churches, a course of training for district committeemen were also asked church missionary committeemen, and whether they would go to other a missions week in the local church churches and reproduce what they had with a simultaneous every-member just seen illustrated. They cheerfully canvass. responded and then the impression was extended yet farther. By such 1. The rally of the men of the team-work three advantages were churches at a supper-table conference gained: commenced at 4 P.M., and continued throughout the evening. The tickets ( I) The very fact that a group of for this conference were assigned promen from adjoining churches were portionately to the churches, the numcoming to conduct a missionary meet- ber being limited to the capacity of the ing, constituted a challenge to the largest room available for the purpose. church visited, and in' each instance There were two hundred men in atwas largely increased. tendance, thoroughly representative of nearly all of the English-speaking churches. A registration fee of $1.00 was charged, including the cost of the supper.

The program covered "the Mission rious churches, providing thus for 50 of the Church to the Vorld," "The services. The churches were urged to Methods by which the Church May prepare for an every-member canvass Best Fulfil Her Mission," a report to be conducted during this period by by the chairman of the United Mis- a force of canvassers, sufficient to sions Committee followed by confer- reach the entire membership with a ence, and a closing address on "The personal visit, going out two and two. Moving of God Among the Men of It was suggested that these canvassers To-day." be specialIy set apart for this visita- tion at the Sunday morning service in 2. The Course of Training for public prayer, being gathered in front Church Missionary Committees was of the pulpit, and specially commended laid out to cover: to the congregation upon whom they would be expected to call. The report The .Missionary Aim and Motive. of the canvass was asked for so as to Our Field and Achievements. be presented to the people on the clo- Our Force and Methods. sing Sunday. Our Funds and Administration. Our Base of Supplies and How Practical Results to Develop It. One of the most conservative old These circles met at the most con- churches, with a large endowment, apvenient center in each of the five dis- pointed a church missionary committee tricts. With a total registration of 56 before the course was completed. Two (of whom 53 were men) represent- elders, a deacon, and a minister of this ing 30 of the 36 English-speaking church attended one of the circles. churches, there was an average weekly Such committees are already organattendance for the first four weeks ized in more than a dozen of the (up to the time this record is writ- churches, and there is reason to expect ten) of 51. Among those enrolled that the large majority will have their were 8 ministers, 18 elders, 2 deacons, committees at work in the near future. 3 trustees, 4 Sunday-school superin- At least a score of these churches tendents, 3 officers of the young peo- have put their missionary support ple's societies, and 2 officers of the upon the basis of an individual subwomen's missionary societies. The scription with a weekly offering in list of occupations included the bank- worship by envelop. The Executive er, the lawyer, the manufacturer, the Committee of the Men's Missionary merchant, the publisher, the teacher, Movement is pushing persistently etc. toward the securing of like results in 3. The Missions Week in the local every church at the earliest possible church covered two Sundays, and the day. Systematic effort is being made intervening days. Eleven outside to follow up this short course with speakers were secured through the more extended courses of mission Home and Foreign Mission Boards, study in the individual churches. and assigned appointments in the va-

AND ITS MISSIONS*

Tripoli is the name both of the city At Tripoli there is an encampment and of the country in North Africa. of Haussas who live in zarebas or The country of Tripoli is situated on huts of bamboo and palm-leaf; hunthe North African coast where the dreds of these zarebas fill a great en- Mediterranean bends furthest to the closure, or kraal, as in Central Africa. south. On these shores there are the These dark-skinned strangers with famous quicksands which the Greeks their pearly white teeth secure plenty and Romans knew as the Greater and of employment in Tripoli, and find Lesser Syrtes, and which were an ob- themselves quite at home. They are ject of great fear to ancient naviga- nearly all Mohammedans, and in the tors. center of their village there is the hut of a black marabout, who exercises Tripoli has been since 1835 a prov- religious control over the encampment. ince of the Turkish Empire, and extends eastward from Tunis to the The slaves who are sold in Morocco tableland of Barca (Benghazi), which and Tripoli are all brought from the in 1869 was formed into a separate Sudan and the regions extending from province. Politically Tripoli includes Lake Tchad to the Guinea coast have the pashalic of Fezzan, an inland coun- furnished an almost inexhaustible suptry, which physically belongs to the ply to the slave raider. The chief de- Sahara. The area of the state of Tri- pots of this trade have been Timbuctu poli is about four times that of Great in the west, and Kuka in the east. Britain, but owing to the encroachment of the desert the area of culti- There are four different routes vated land is not large. across the desert. That followed by The population of the country is Caille, when he entered Timbuctu; very sparse-(estimated at about one another avoiding Algeria, and coming million). The coast line extends for out at Ghadamis; a third from Kuka, some seven hundred or eight hundred via Murzuk; and lastly, a secret route, miles, but there is only one seaport of known only to the Senusi (a large fraconsequence, the city of Tripoli, which ternity of Moslems located in Tripoli, is the capital. This city, with a popu- and who make proselytizing wars and lation of about 30,000, lies in a fer- expeditions), from iTadai to their tile plain with the sea in front and the capital. The ports of embarkation for desert behind. Turkey are both in Tripoli, and slaves are still conveyed to Canea, Salonica, The importance of Tripoli is that it Constantinople and Smyrna. Never is the center of the trade which comes less thart fifteen caravans, which bring across the desert from the Sudan about 10,000 captives alive to tell the states. It is the point of arrival and tale, cross the desert every year. Mr. departure of the camel caravans Spont estimates that about 40,000 victhrough the oases of Fezzan, south- tims fall en route, and it is said that westward to Timbuctu. Murzuk is you can not lose your way, for the the capital of Fezzan, and a caravan road is lined with human skulls. center, and has a mixed population of about II,OOO souls. The town of Tripoli is of especial interest from Chadamis has about 7,000 inhabitants. a missionary point of view, as it is a possible stepping-stone to work in the In 1869 the maritime plateau of Sudan. The city of Tripoli has been Barca and the deprest region inland in past years the starting-point for from it, which contains the oaSes of travelers such as Denham and Clap- erton, who visited Lake Tchad. Anjila and Jalo, were formed into a Twenty-five years ago the whole separate government dependent direct- country of Tripoli was without any lyon Constantinople. This country is Protestant missionary or even a conthe seat of the ancient Greek Pentap- sular chaplain. It had been in Moslem olis of Bernice, Arsinoe, Barca, Apol- hands since the conquest, I,200 years Ionia, and Cyrene.

• From The Gospel in North Africa.

before. The population was about and some even from the Sudan itself.

1,000,000, of whom all but a few were Vhen they return they carry with Mohammedans, but they were divided them the report of what they have into two classes-the true natives, and heard, and it is often remarkable to their Turkish rulers and oppressors. discover how correctly they have There was as much, or as little, free- grasped the truth in their minds, tho dom for the preaching of the Gospel their hearts may be still sealed in Tripoli as in other parts of the against it.

Turkish Empire. The work of visiting the cafes, The city of Tripoli is practicaIly stores, and workshops has been most built in an oasis on the edge of the diligently followed up, and the visit- Mediterranean Sea with the desert ing of the homes, and conducting around it. The Turks object to Eu- classes has been mainly the work of ropeans going beyond this oasis, for the ladies. Itinerating has had very they say that the country is not se- little place in the work of this country cure, and fear that travelers may be on account of Turkish restrictions on robbed or killed by the tribes, whom traveling.

they can not well control. This, of There is a bookshop which has done course, is an admission that their rule useful work, and there have been some is not satisfactory, but it is a good lantern services and work among the excuse for stopping travelers or mis- Italians, but not to the extent that has sionaries. Probably there is more dan- been possible in Tunis and Susa. This ger from the Turkish soldiers than is partly because the staff has been from the natives. While therefore the smaller, and also because the oppor- caravans going into the Sudan may be tunities have not been so good.

reached, the missionary himself has The attitude of the people generally been unable to penetrate beyond a few toward the missionaries has wonder- 'miles from the coast. In I889 the fully changed for the better, and they council of the North African Mission recognize that the missionaries' lives sent two missionaries, Mr. Michell and are much superior to those of the best Mr. H. Harding, to begin work there. Moslems. The Arabic scriptures have The latter was a qualified chemist who been scattered far and wide, and are had had considerable experience with being read in places little thought of.

a doctor. On arriving they soon began In due season the reaping time wiII visiting the cafes and giving medicines come. Already a few Moslems have to the sick. Since then other workers given evidence of being truly con- have entered the field. W orki,ng under verted.

Turkish rule is in some respects more Among the Italians a certain amount difficult than under the French, and of work has been done, and there have in others less so. It is easier to do been hopeful cases of conversion.

medical work, but more difficult for Services have also been held for the Moslems to profess faith in Christ. few English people who reside in the The visible results of the work are as city, and some of them have availed yet small, but an abundance of the themselves of these opportunities. On good seed has been sown, and a few the whole, however, results have beeri grains have sprung up and are begin- few, and we need to pray specially for ning to bear fruit. God's blessing on His servants in this Here, as in many other places, the difficult field.

Gospel work gathers largely round the The North Africa Mission is now medical mission. At least 60,000 visits the only Protestant missionary society have been paid to the dispensary, and having workers in the country. The these people have been faithfully dealt Roman Catholics have missionaries with about the great realities of the working among the Italians in Tripoli, Vord of God. Some of these patients and Barka, but Tripoli is, on the have come from several days' journey, whole, a greatly neglected field.

NEW-BORN MEN IN CHINA*

A REMARKABLE STORY OF CONVERSION In the autumn of 1909 the Young ing day at his home still further ex- Men's Christian Association at Tient- plaining Christianity to him. He did sin decided to inaugurate a campaign not at this time decide to make a pub- to secure 42,000 taels for the purpose lic profession, but admitted his belief of buying a lot upon which to erect a in Christ as the only Savior. During new building. In considering how this conversation the subject of the this money should be secured, the money which the Young Men's Chris- Board decided that if it were secured tian Association desired to raise was it would be necessary to secure at least talked of, and Mr. Ou Yang offered to one subscriptioll of 25,000 taels, to- make a subscription of I5,000 taels gether with other smaller subscrip- toward this object. At this time he tions of 1,000, 500, IOO and less. At had never been seen by any of the that time we had no idea of any per- secretaries, with the exception of a son in Tientsin wining to give such few moments during the meeting by an amount of money. There are no Chapman and Alexander.

Christians of large financial ability. A day or two later, in conversation Much prayer was made that God ,,,ith another member of the associa- might raise up some man either in the tion, he agreed to give 5,000 taels community or outside willing to make toward the building fund. The two such a gift. We decided to conduct secretaries of the association, learning a rapid canvass covering but four of these offers, then called upon him to weeks. thank him for this gift. He spoke Just before the opening of this can- of it as a very small thing, and told vass, we learned through Mr. Chang, of his great desire to render some one of the leading educators of the larger service for China. He said that city who had recently become a Chris- from a child he had been seeking to tian, of Mr. Ou Yang, who it was be- know what was tme, and had tried al- lieved would give generously toward most everything that he could learn of, such a cause. Just at this time Mr. but was now convinced that the only Ou Yang sent for Mr. Chang to learn hope for China lay in Christianity.

the reasons which had led hIm to be- He exprest his own belief in it, but come a Christian. The whole city had still unable to decide to make a public been stirred by the conversion of Mr. profession.

Chang, who had been prominent in This large gift, howevel-, committed educational work, and who had been him in a very public way in the com- under very little religious influence. munity as a friend of Christianity, and Mr. Chang accepted Mr. Ou Yang's also brought upon him 111uch of ridi- invitation, and spent the whole of one cule and persecution, which only Saturday afternoon in giving the rea- served to strengthen his convic:t;on as sons why he had been led to believe in to its truth. Early in June, I9IO, Pas- Christ. . tor Ding Li Mai, who for a number In the evening Dr. Chapman and of months had been conducting meet- Mr. Alexander were announced to ings in the colleges of Manchuria and hold a meeting in the Young Men's North China with very remarkable Christian Association. at Tientsin. success, came to Tientsin to conduct Mr. Chang invited Mr. Ou Yang to at- a series of meetings for the students tend this meeting. Mr. Ou Yang ac- in the mission and government schools.

c.tpted. In that meeting more than Many people had prayed that this visit fifty young men publicly exprest their might result in Mr. Ou Yang publicly desire to accept Christ as their Sa- acknowledging Christ as his Savior.

vior. This made a very deep impres- He was unable, however, to attend anI'

sion on Mr. Ou Yang, and led him to of the meetings except 011 the after- ask that Mr. Chang spend the foIlow- noon of the last Sunday. At the close * From the Neander Series No.2.

of this meeting, Pastor Ding, Mr. Ou church organization made it necessary Yang, and the pastors of the American that he should join one of the Methodist, English Methodists, and churches. They decided that while he the secretary of the Young Men's should help all the churches equally, Christian Association were invited to yet he should be considered a member dinner. As they were on the way to of the one in whose building he was dinner in Mr. Ou Yang's carriage, baptized. There was no question the secretary raised the question with raised as to doctrine, form of bap- Mr. Ou Yang as to why he did not tism or church organization. That publicly confess Christ and be bap- evening he was baptized by Pastor tized. He said: "Why may I not be Ding, and became a member of the baptized to-night?" The pastors ex- London .Mission, having been baptized plained to him that it was customary in the college chapel of the Anglo- to have a period of probation before ~hinese College belonging to this mis- . baptizing those who had decided to become Christians. Mr. Ou Yang Slen. said that he had first made this de- cision sixteen years before, as the re- One week later he attended the third annual student conference of the sult of the work of Dr. J. Young Al- Young Men's Christian Association at 1 ung-Chow. At this conference he len, of Shanghai, but that during the gave a very strong testimony as to intervening years he had been led 11;5 faith in Christ, and told the story away by his desire to accumulate o.f the influence leading to his conver- wealth and name, and had never car- ried out this purpose. ~lOn.

After some discussion, one of the Mr. Ou Yang is one of the leading pastors said he felt that he should be Chinese lmsiness rnen of Tientsin, baptized that evening, and that it was the manager of a very large building most appropriate in view of the fact corporation engaged in the construc- that it was a union service in which all tion of hundreds of houses in the new the missions working in Tientsin were city of Tientsin. He is a man of to be represented, so that Mr. Ou considerable wealth, and has the ranI: Yang could be baptized into the whole of Taotai, and is probably one of the Church represented by all these mis- most influential men who have become sions. In this conference were the Christians in North China. He is a Chinese pastors of the Methodist Epis- man of very rare spirit, is very humble, copal Church, the English Methodist and seems to have no ambition to se- Church, the London Mission, which cure the praise of men because of his was Congregational in form, and the rank, or because of his gift, which is American Board Mission. In addition probably the largest single gift'given there were Pastor Ding and the secre- by a Chinese to a distinctively Chris- tary of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, who are Presbyterians. The tian work. question was raised by one of the pas- tors that in case Mr. Ou Yang was "Some are zealous of being successors baptized in this union meeting renre- of the Apostles. I would rather be a senting all the missions. as to church successor of the Samaritan woman, who. or mission would he belong. All felt while the Apostles went for meat and that he should belong to them all in forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her the sense that he should help them zeal to spread the good tidings."-f. Hud- all equally, but in the discussion they son Tavlor. soon saw that the present form of "Study the habit of delight in Gorl.

This is a most valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin. all hindrances to fellowship and com- munion. 'The joy of the Lord is our strength.' "-.T. Hudson Taylor.

EDITORIALS

THE YEAR 1912 of representative missionary leaders THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE in such a way as to insure increased WORLD has had an unbroken history interest, influence, definiteness of pur- of usefulness for the past 34 years. pose, accuracy, and world-wide scope.

It was founded in 1878 by Rev. Royal The policy of the REVIEW) unless P. Wilder, who had long been an ac- there should be a radical change in tive and honored missionary in India. management, will continue to be prac- Ten years later Arthur Tappan Pier- tically the same as in the past 20 years son became the editor-in-chief, and so -with every inprovement that co- continued to the time of his departure operation and financial resources make last June. The question now arises in possible.

the minds of many-what about the I. Loyalty to God, the Father. as future? As Judson replied to the same the Creator and Ruler of heaven and question-"the future is as bright as earth, the source of all wisdom, lite, the promises of God." The growth of power, and love.

the missionary propaganda; the in- 2. Allegiance to Jesus Christ, our crease of missionary interest; the im- Lord, as Son of God, and Savior of provement in facilities for gathering men, the only hope of sinful man.

and presenting missionary informa- 3. Dependence on the Holy Spirit tion, and the experience of past years, as the One Power through whom all make possible increased efficiency Christians are enabled to be living wit- and development of the MISSIONARY nesses to the Gospel, and through REVIEW. The present managing edi- whom men's hearts are regenerated, tor has been connected with the RE- and by whom they are brought into VIEW for the past 20 years, and is ex- the Kingdom.

pected to continue in the general man- 4. The Bible as the inspired Word agement. Every reader and friend of God, given to man for guidance, will miss, beyond words, the personal- and the great basis of the missionary's ity, power, and positive messages of message.

the late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pierson. 5. The need of entire consecration but we know that the same God "ho to God on the part of every believer spoke through him can and will and the responsibility of every Chris- speak through others, and the same tian in the work of winning the world Holy Spirit that empowered him is to Jesus Christ, through prayer, gifts, .

ready to empower others. God calls sympathy, and testimony.

His servants up to higher service, but 6. The necessity of training up a he raises up others to carryon the native church on the mission fields to work that they have laid down here. do the great bulk of the work of The past and the present history of evangelizing their own people.

the REVIEW and the needs of the hour 7. The looking for the personal re- indicate that God has still a great pur- turn of Jesus Christ, in accordance pose and field of service for the MIS- with His promise, to end the present SIONARY REVIEw-it may be much prevalent evil, and to usher in the larger even than in the past. We reign of righteousness. This does earnestly invite the prayers and co- not lessen, but increases the duty of operation of our friends and the every Christian to help to "redeem friends of missions to this end. the' time, because the days are evil."

The plans for the coming year During the coming year we are to have not yet matured sufficiently to have an unusually strong series of ar- be announced, but it is hoped and ex- ticles by able missionary writers. Dr.

pected that one of the leading advo- James S. Dennis is to contribute a cates and writers in the missionary unique paper on "The Balance Sheet world will join the editorial staff of of Foreign Missions for I9I2." A the REVIEW. There are further plans symposium is to be given on "Prac- for securing the active cooperation tical Ideals for Unity and Cooperation

on the Mission Field." Other papers ply for the need of man has been proare promised or in hand on "Missions in Tripoli"; "A Chinese View of the vided by God in a way that would be Situation in China," "The Influence of America on Chinese Students," by incredible and impossible for man. a Christian Chinese; "Progress in Africa," by Rev. Melvin Fraser; "The Stupendous changes have also taken Heights and Depths of Hinduism," by place in the world even in the last hun- J. N. Farquhar, etc., etc. There will dred years. Art, science, discovery also be articles on and invention have opened doors and Spiritual Power and Ideals. Noted Native Converts. multiplied workers and agencies so Heroic Missionary Workers. Best Missionary Methods. that it is actually true that the win- Difficulties and Progress. Unoccupied Fields. dows of heaven have been opened to Non-Christian Morals and Religions. Ideals for the Church at Home, etc. supply men's needs.

MISSIONARY MIRACLE-PARABLE 3. There is a great impulse to mis- The ancient Hebrew lepers, who sions. Many have come to realize that found the plentiful supply of food in the Syrian camp while famine was this is a day of good tidings. There is destroying the people of Samaria, set a noble example to professing Chris- no need for a continuance of the tertians in their sensitiveness to the needs and claims of their fellow men. Here rible famine. All that is needed is that is a striking historic parable, marvelously instructive and stimulating. those who know and have tasted go At every point there is a singular resemblance. and tell that all may be supplied. The I. There is a famine-world-wide call of humanity should be sufficient. to-day-accompanied by wide-spread moral ruin. It is a spiritual famine The humblest may have a part in the for want of the "bread of life," a famine shown by ignorance and supersti- magnificent work of bringing the good tion, war and corruption. Even natural affection gives way before this tidings to the famishing multitudes. famine, so that wives and children are sacrificed. Idolatry in heathen lands 4. Both faith and unbelief are maniand the worship of Mammon in civilized countries take the place of wor- fested before and after the proclamaship of God. Cannibalism and the selfish oppression of the poor are tion of the good tidings. Some have found in place of love to man. Slavery and the degradation of woman or the been praying to God in confidence that prevalence of vice and the "white slave traffic" take the place of purity and He is able and ready to help. Others self-restraint among men. The tyranny of caste, the evils of luxury and social have scoffed at the possibility of deinequalities and the neglect of children' prevail instead of true brotherliness in liverance. The attitude of each one Christ and the divine ideals of the family. conditions their share in the blessing.

2. There is the wonderworking God. The facts remain the same irrespective Changes impossible to man are wrought by the power of God. A sup- of the faith or unbelief of men, but only those who believe can share in God's gracious provision.

Why are men so slow to see the spiritual famine and help to supply the need from God's marvelous stores?

Only because they are so engrossed with material and temporal things that they are insensible to spiritual, eternal things. A. T. P.

THE MISSIONARY'S PERSONALITY There are those who think that they are missionaries equipped for service in foreign fields if they have a clear knowledge of the Gospel and are willing to go and proclaim it to the "heathen." Missionary history proves otherwise. Some of the most intel- ligent and best trained men and women have been the greatest fail- ures, and, on the other hand, some of the least educated and least ex- perienced have been most successful. The early apostles were un- As a rule, the missionaries are beloved learned and ignorant men in the eyes for what they are and for the lives of the world, but they "turned the they live. When one missionary in world upside down." The power of Korea was transferred to a new stathe Holy Spirit is the most important tion the people whom he was leaving, factor in missionary work, and the heathen and Christian, rose in a body necessity for intellectual training and and said he must not go; they could practical experience is not to be dis- not spare him. counted, but, an asset of great importance is apt to be overlooked-it is Even the non-Christians in darkthe missionary's personality, including ened lands recognize reality. They character, tact, sympathy, courtesy, know when a man or woman lives the magnetism, magnanimity. The true Gospel even if they do not understand missionary not only carries the mes- all his teachings. sage of the Gospel of Christ, but, in a sense, he is the message. Non-Chris- ARE GOVERNMENTS OPPOSED TO tians will read him long before they MISSIONS? will read the Bible. They will interpret his words by his life, and a slip It seems scarcely credible that govin conduct will outweigh the most con- ernments of men would be opposed to vincing words. Living epistles are the government of God. Laws and known and read of all men. rulers are set for the restraint of evil- doers and for the direction of good One missionary of our acquaintance works. No man or State can prosper was obliged to return home because of that opposes the ideals and will of the' an ungoverned temper; another was Ruler of the universe, and yet the hispowerless because of impatience in tory of the world seems to prove that family life; many have lost influence human rulers are in direct opposition through pride and others through self- to the Heavenly King of kings and ishness or careless habits. Dr. Whit- Lord of lords. Pharaoh opprest the field Guinness, of China, tells of the children of Israel, who were God's lesson that has been burned in upon peculiar people. The kings of Canaan his heart in the fifteen years he has sought to destroy the Israelites. The spent in China: the missionary must Hebrew kings frequently opposed the adorn the doctrine that he preaches. preaching of the prophets.of Jehovah. Dr. Guinness tells of a testimony meet- Herod sought to slay the child who ing at which a young Chinese said to was declared to be the promised a missionary: "I want you to forgive Messiah. The Jewish rulers and Rome for the feeling I have had against man governor united in the plan to you for two years. One day, when I murder the Prince of Peace and Lord had been away for a visit to my home, of Life and continued in the persecu- I came into your room and found you tion and killing of His followers. Nero lying down on a chair. You did not burned the early Christians at the rise to greet me, and I could not for- stake. In the middle ages the kings give you for the discourtesy. I could of Europe joined with the Pope in not receive your words after that." the endeavor to crush out the refor- mation in the Church. Great Britain How many missionaries have been and the British East India Company stumbling-blocks because of their dis- sought to prevent missionaries from courtesy, and how many have hidden entering India. South American govtheir light under the bushel of conceit, ernments have bitterly opposed the or pride, or selfishness! preaching of the Gospel and the circu- lation of the Bible by Protestant mis- On the contrary,multitudes of Chris- sionaries. In the Dutch East Indies tian workers wield immense influence the government actually favors Islam because of their character and per- in preference to Christianity. In sonality in the midst of persecution Egypt and the Sudan Great Britain and the most trying circumstances. recognizes the Mohammedan Sabbath to such a task. In reviewing the for- in preference to the Lord's day, and eign missionary work of the movement promotes the teaching of the Koran for the last twelve months, we find to the exclusion of the Bible. In the these striking statistics: Philippines the United States Government forbids the teaching of religion Student V olunteer missionaries by school-teachers and others in gov- sent out in 1910 ………….. . 368 ernment employ, and opposes and tries to prevent such Christian teachers and Student Volunteer workers now officials from teaching the Bible or in mission field in twenty countaking part in religious work even tries ……………. :……… 4,784 during their leisure hours.* Mission study classes organized Each government has its own rea- in 1910 …………………. . 2,379 sons for such a course, but any ruler who neglects to recognize those forces Institutions where classes are conwhich best represent God and which ducted ………………….. . 596 draw men nearer to Him and to His ideals, that ruler fails to follow the Total enrolment of students ….. . 29,332 divine leading or to cooperate with Increase over last year's enrol- Him. He is fighting against God and courts defeat. ment ……………………. 6,082 Gifts to Home Missions in 1910 .. $37,708 TWENTY·FIVE YEARS OF THE STU· Gifts to Foreign Missions in 1910. $96,053 Institutions represented in these DENT VOLUNTEERS gifts …………………….. 447 In 1886 the first Christian student conference met in Mount Hermon, This represents only a smaIl part of Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. their operations, which now include Moody. At that time one hundred almost every missionary field in the students volunteered for foreign mis- world. In Africa they have 503 worksion service and Dr. Arthur T. Pier- ers, in China I,389, Japan 400, Korea son first sounded the watchword, "The 219, India, Burma and Ceylon 924, evangelization of the world in this Mexico ISO, Oceania 58, Philippines generation." Out of this has grown 145, South America 288, Turkish Emthe Student Volunteer Movement and pire 175, West Indies 146. They also subsequently other student Christian have workers in all the Latin and work for missions. No movement in Greek countries of Europe, in Central modern times has been more far- America, and Arabia. These are well teaching or influential from a Chris- qualified men and woinen, capable of tian point of view. carrying on large enterprises.

The growth of the Student Volun- The movement is dynamic both for teer Movement has been phenomenal, applied Christianity and the dissemand is only explainable on the ground ination of civilization. It appeals to that God has directed it. Under the men and women of culture and gives leadership of a few able, consecrated a "splendid chaIlenge to every Chrismen it has now attained the propor- tian man and woman for testing their tions of a great army of trained and devotion to Christ." It calls out the educated men and women, who are highest inteIlectual qua1ities, and the carrying into the work of world-evan- best type of religious life. God has gelization the best talent, the noblest already blest it mightily, and will bless influences and the wisest methods that it more and more to the enlightenment have ever been applied on a large scale and conversion of the unevangelized millions. The Student Volunteer * The Circular No. 32, issued by the Board of Movement is one of the greatest mod- ern assets of Christianity, and is des- Education in Manila. says that "No teacher or tined to make further progress in the other person shall teach or criticize the doctrines years to come. of any church, or shall attempt to influence the pupils for or against any church or religious sect, Donation. Received even in private." No. 427. Chinese Famine Sufferers … $22.57 No. 428. Indust. Evang. Mission, Il!dia. 20.00 No. 429. Chinese Famine Fund……. 4.00 No. 430. Chinese Famine Fund. . . . . . . 3.50 No. 431. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 5.00 No. 432. Missionary Review Fund…. 2-40

MISSIONARY

AMERICA sultation will be followed by united The Mohonk Conference effort. .ddress inquiries to Room The friends of the American In- 705, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

dians and other dependent peoples met A Christian Army on the March again at Mohonk Lake, October I7th to 20th, to consider the problems rela- Recently IOO,OOO men, women and ting to their progress and to devise children marched in sections through means for their betterment. Mr. Al- the streets of Philadelphia, gladly probert K. Smiley,. the host, said: "I am claiming the Church Militant. The ensincere in the belief that the progress tire city throbbed under the sturdy of the American Indian the last fifty steps of the marchers witnessing for years has been greater, numbers con- Christianity and declaring to the world sidered in all paths leading to enlight- they were followers of the lowly Nazenment' and betterment of condition arene. It was a mighty demonstration than of any other uneducated people of the power of the Sabbath-school as on the face of the earth." an institution far surpassing any po- litical power in existence. The mayor The Alaskan Eskimos and Indians, sounded the key-note of the movement Hawaiians, Cubans, Porto Ricans and when he said, "No one realizes as I Filipinos now call for special atten- in the capacity of mayor of the city of tion. Progress is being made, but in Philadelphia the importance of reachsome cases it must be rapid if the ing the younger generation for Jesus aborigines are to be won to Christ be- Christ. Noone realizes better than fore they become extinct. I the need for such a display of right- Stratell"Y in Home Missiona eousness as you Christian men are leading on this glorious afternoon." A special effort is to be made this Bankers and business men marching fall and winter to make a decided side by side with the little children of advance in home mission fields. In the primary departments concentrated the Western States, the Home Mis- the thought of the many thousands sion Council of 22 Protestant boards who watched the demonstration. have decided to ask alI concerned in home mission work to meet for a Union of Baptists and Free Baptists "Day of Consultation." These will The home and foreign missionary be addrest by representatives of the work of the Northern Baptists and Council. The dates are as follows: that of the Free Baptists has been Minneapolis, November 15th. consolidated after long discussions. Fargo, N. D., November 16th. The Free Baptists separated from the Butte, Mont., November 21st. Boise, Idaho, No'vember 23d. great Baptist body in I780, under the Spokane, Wash., November 27th. leadership of Benjamin Randall, at Seattle, Wash., November 29th. New Durham, N. H., the chief reason Portland, Gre., December 1st. for the separation being theological San Francisco. December 5th·6th. differences which no longer exist. Los Angeles. December 7th. Salt Lake City, December 11th. Representatives of the various organi- Cheyenne, Wyo., December 12th. zations of both denominations met in Colorado Springs, December 13th. Boston in October and the legal docu- Topeka, Kan., December 15th. Omaha, December 18th.

Huron, S. D., December 20th.

The general topic for discussion ments were signed. The funds of the will be "unmet needs" in rural dis- General Conference of Free Baptists tricts, among. foreigners, in small were transferred to the American Bap- towns, in suburbs, in cities, in lumber tist Foreign Mission Society and the camps and mining camps, among In- American Baptist Home Mission So- dians, and Orientals. ciety. The Home Mission· schools This is not a pUblicity movement, heretofore conducted by the Free Bap- but a step toward cooperation and tist Conference which now have come progress. Emphasis will be laid on under the supervision of the Ameri- the positive and constructive. Con- can Baptist Home Mission Society

include Storer College, at Harper's 13,295 have knelt with him in prayer. Ferry, Va. The Free Baptist Mission There have been many cases of true in India, which is taken over by the conversion, and some of these prison- American Baptist Foreign Mission ers have become Christian workers. Society, will be known as the Bengal Mission. Red Men in Council Benefit Fund for Missionaries Representatives of all Indian tribes recently gathered in council at Colum- At the meeting of the Northern bus, Ohio. It was the first annual con- Baptist Convention, in Philadelphia, gress of the American red man of to- "a man from Pennsylvania" pledged day. The remnants of the various $50,000 toward the Missionaries' and races organized a single tribe to be. Ministers' Benefit Fund of the con- known as the American Indian Assovention. This pledge is on the condi- ciation, whose objective is the uplifttion that $200,000 more be secured by ing and the betterment of the people noon of December 25, 19I r. It was represented. Only those having the received with such enthusiasm by the blood of the original American Indians delegates that a board for the general in their veins are included in the assoadministration of the fund was chosen CiatIOn. Among those present were at once. We trust that the amount Charles E. Dagenett, a Peorian Indian, needed, $r50,000, will be readily se- regarded as the Moses of his race, cured. educated at Carlisle and subsequently establishing an employment bureau The Colored Question Among Colored through which Indians are finding a field for their respective talents, and Methodists are prevented from lapsing into the free and easy life of the uncivilized There has recently been held a con- tribe; Dr. Charles Eastman, of the ference of the recognized leaders Dakota tribe, the greatest writer of among the colored Methodists. At his race, now in the employ of the Govthis congress the matter of separation ernment; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a from the Methodist Episcopal Church full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- (North) was the chief issue discust. cago, and one of the greatest surgeons It appears that there are 300,000 col- in the United States; Miss Laura M. ored members belonging to the North- Cornelius, of the Oneida tribe, a noted ern branch of the Methodist Episcopal magazine correspondent; A. C. Par- Church. The purpose of the with- ker, of the Seneca tribe, New York drawal seems to be twofold: to facili- State archeologist; Mrs. L. B. Baldtate the reunion of the Methodist win, of Washington, an Ojibway, in Episcopal Churches both North and the federal office of Indian claims; South, and to bring into being, if pos- Thomas L. Sloane, of the Winnebagos, sible, a national body of colored Meth- an attorney in Nebraska; Charles D. odists. Of Methodist Churches, the Carter, a Choctaw, Congressman from negroes boast 3 ; the Zion Meth- Oklahoma. odist Church, with 545,000 members; the African, with 452,000; and the Neglected Central America Colored, with 235,000 members. The six republics of Central Amer- An Apostle to Prisoners ica-Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama and Costa Rica- Mr. R. H. McBride is doing a noble have twice the population of our thirwork among the common prisoners of teen colonies at the time of the Declathe city jail in Chicago. Every Sun- ration of Independence. Of these day morning for six years he has been Costa Rica, the most southerly, is inpreaching to these men and has been habited, in its high valleys and able to rescue many from the gutter. plateaus, almost entirely by people of 'With a baby organ and a musician, Spanish descent. It has a stable conhe preaches to his audience behind the bars, and of the 15,468 prisoners,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitutional government and enjoys ab- isolated in the valleys, who have no solute freedom in religion, tho the Ro- other messenger of the Gospel but the man Catholic Church is recognized as colporteurs of the Bible societies who the State Church. The other repub- occasionally visit them. The build- lics are in a backward state and in ing of the Panama Canal brings us dire need of the Gospel. In Guate- into closer relations with all Central mala the Presbyterians have two men America. It needs the Gospel. We at work, while some Friends are labor- O1:ght to send it there. ing independently. In Panama (Canal Zone) the Home Mission Board of the Ama>:on Atrocities Southern Baptist Convention supports three men. But in the four countries For some time rumors, strengthen- between little systematic work is being ing in volume, have been rife of atro- done except by the American Bible cities committed by the rubber hunt- Society and the British and Foreign ers on the Amazon River. With the Bible Society, which employ one able consent of the Peruvian Government, white agent each and a number of na- Sir Roger Casement was appointed by tive colporteurs, who have been doing the British Foreign Office to make ingood and faithful work. Some twenty quiries, especially as to matters re- years ago the Central American Mis- lating to British subjects in Putumayo. sion was organized by a group of As a result, the Peruvian Government earnest Christian men in Texas. It is has issued warrants of arrest against undenominational and pays no sal- a large number of persons, and it is with satisfaction that we note that the aries, giving to the workers in the field Peruvian Amazon Company of Lon- only whatever may be contributed don has been voluntarily liquidated. toward their support voluntarily. Happily, there is no despot here, as on There are now in the four central re- the Kongo, to defy the conscience of publics of Central America one man Europe; but vigilance will still need to be exercised if the natives of these and three women holding a nominal rubber districts are to be spared op- relation with the Central American pression which, in some of its aspects Mission. On the Mosquito coast of has, we fear, been even worse than the Nicaragua the Moravians have an old Kongo cruelties. Our contemporary, and well-established work among the Truth, has had a large share in the Indians, while three independent mis- unmasking of these horrors.-London Christian. sionaries are laboring in the interior. The Northern Baptists are now plan- EUROPE ing to commence work in El Salvador, which is the smallest, but the most International Mission Study Conference populous of the republics, and also quite stable and progressive. Its laws During the Edinburgh World Misguarantee religious liberty, tho there sionary Conference a few men from different countries met and discust have been persecutions of Protestants the needs for advanced work in misin the past. sionary education. As a result, the first International Mission Study Con- Guatemala and Honduras are prac- ference was planned and met, by invitically lands without a mission, espe- tation of the Dutch Zendingsstudie Raad in the little village of Lunteren, cially the latter. In both countries the in Holland, from' September sth to Roman Catholic Church has lost its I rth. There were present 62 delegates, power, and its churches are falling viz.: 4 from America, I from Ausinto ruins. In Guatemala its property tralia, I I from Great Britain, 5 from ,has been confiscated, and the ruling Denmark, 3 from France, 9 from Gerelement has become utterly agnostic, chiefly on account of the lack of all many, I from India, IS from Holland, religious teaching in such public 3 from Norway, 6 from Sweden, and schools as exist. There is at least a 4 from Switzerland. Among the topmillion of pure-blooded natives, living

ics Jiscllst were "The Aims of Mission A Missionary Church in Belgium Study," "The Preparation of Text Books and Helps for Leaders," "The In such a strongly Roman Catholic Religious Opportunity of Childhood," country as Belgium it is good to find "Mission Study Among Children," a vigorous and growing Protestant or- "Missionary Indifference," "Mission ganization in the Belgian Christian Study and the Life of Prayer," "The ;vJ issionary Church. It has been in Training of Leaders." An Interna- existence but seventy years.' It began tional Council for Mission Stndy was with a single station and a single evancreated that it may organize an ex- gelist, but at the present time it has change of all literature pertaining to grown to 35 pastors, 21 evangelists the subject of mission study and aloo and colporteurs, 42 congregations and lead to exchange of visits, to cor- 94 preaching stations with rr,ooo respondence, and to study. It has IO members. All of these members are members, viz.: 3 from America, 3 said to be "converts from Roman from Great Britain, and 1 each from Catholicism." This body is strongest in Germany, Holland, Norway and India. the coal mining district south of Mons, which it shares about equally with the The Conference was organized by National Church of Belgium, also a the Missionary Education Movement Protestant body of 300,000 souls. A of the United States and Canada favorite method of this body is to hold (formerly the Young People's Mis- open-air services, in which great sionary Movement), and its meetings crowds, of Catholics chiefly, are gathwere deeply ·spiritnal. The English ered together, who, it is said, listen language was used. very patiently and attentively. This Church, in connection with the State German Missionary Forces Church, maintains the Kongo Mis- sionary Society. According to the official statements of the German foreign missionary A Coming Crises in Europe? societies (including the Basel Missionary Society), there were at work According to the Baptist World, among heathen and :Mohammedans there are strong indications of an im- 10401 German missionary laborers on minent crisis in Europe centering January 1, 191 I. This force con·· about the old city of Prague, in Bohesisted of 965 ordained missionaries, 19 mia. This crisis is believed to be a physicians, 223 lay missionaries, and revival of the Reformation in that 194 female workers. The Basel So- land of much tragic religious history. ciety employed 300 laborers, the In the year 1915 the five-hundredth Rhenish Society 201, and the Mora- anniversary of the martyrdom of John vians 200. The number of native Huss will be observed and the whole workers had increased to 6,377, while of Bohemia is said to be getting ready the baptized natives numbered 564,919 for that time. Stories are told of the (256,596 communicants). During self-denial of the Baptist brethren in 1910, 18,rob adult heathen were bap- Prague that put to shame the sleek tized, the Basel Society reporting selfishness of their richer church-mem- 2,825, the Rhenish Society 5,5II, and bers of other lands. All over that land the Moravians 581. In 3,361 mission- and the neighboring Moravia, as the ary schools of all descriptions 163,487 people get hold of the Bible, they are pupils received Christian instruction. turning from the Roman Church. One The income of all German societies of the Bohemian pastors writes: "The was about $r ,900,000, to which should Pope never trusted his sheep in Bohebe added, however, almost $600,000 mia; and because he feared and hesicollected upon the foreign fields. tated he may at last lose them all. He Surely Germany is making progress granted them at the start their wishes, in the great work of evangelizing the viz., preaching the Gospel in the naworld. tional language, the marriage of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

priests, and the New Testament Lord's has gone out in sympathy to my Supper. They always protested brethren living their lonely lives in the against Romish abuses, and men like midst of a popish population. But H uss and Jerome laid clown their lives those who represent the gospel in for being too radically 'Protestant.' Spain are in a crowded solitude to The oldest Bohemian song is a Christ- which Ireland can present no paralleL mas carol from the ninth century, In the popular mind the evangelical which we sing to-day in our services." propaganda is associated with revolu- To this harried land there seems to be tionary unrest. The prospects of the dawning a better day. Gospel in Spain are bright and bright- ening; but up to the present not·a Five Years of Separation in France single man of outstanding wealth or influence has declared his adhesion to The hopes of the liberal party of it. The material resources of the the Roman Catholic Church in France earnest workers in town and country have been disappointed as to the out- are extremely limited. come of the separation of Church and State. M. Clemenceau says: "We TURKEY have foreseen everything except what has actually happened." The church Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe is ruined financially by being deprived of possessions by the Pope and in- Official statistics place the total come from the State. The people do number of adherents of Islam in not contribute largely or generally, for southeastern Europe of 9,250,000, or the laity have no voice in the use made of the funds. The moral condition at about 5 per cent. of the total popuis still more discouraging. The Pope is using France as a mission field, and lation, so that they outnumber the the people are losing their respect for Jews living within the same countries. church and clergy. Children are ad- Of these Mohammedans Russia, in mitted to confirmation at seven in place of at twelve years of age, as Europe, contains 5 millions, and Tur- . formerly. Thus, the period of instruc- key in Europe 3 millions, while there tion is made practically nothing by the Pope's command. It is also difficult are in Bulgaria 603,<)()0, in Bosnia and to secure recruits for the clergy from Herzegovina (Austria) 549,c)00, in intelligent, respected men. Theological Rumania 45,000, in Greece 24,000, in students are forbidden to read papers Servia 15,000, and in Montenegro and magazines. The thirty-eight mil- 14,000. Thus, in European Turkey I lions of Roman Catholics in France out of 2 inhabitants is a Moslem, in are largely practically unchurched. Bosnia and Herzegovina lout of 3, There is more than ever need for a in Bulgaria lout of 7, in Montenegro faithful preaching of the Gospel lout of 18, in European Russia lout among them. of 22, in Greece lout of II5, in Ru- mania lout of 130, and in Servia 1 Signs of Promise in Spain out of I&>. Of the Mohammedans in European Russia the Tatars (or Tar- Rev. John Pollock, president of the tars) who live in the Crimea, are the European Christian Endeavor Union, most important. They are said to be writes home: "I can not describe the the most fanatical adherents of Islam emotions with which I faced the en- in the world, and, having litle underthusiastic audience in that little Meth- standing of what sin really is, trust odist church in Barcelona, situated, as entirely in righteousness acquired by all Protestant churches are in Spain, good works. They believe in fasting, in a back street. I have seen Protes- and the Urasa, which is a month of tantism in the wilds of Donegal, in fasting. from sunrise to sunset, in Connemara and Kerry; and my heart memory of Mohammed's plight, is strictly kept, even when they, are en- gaged in the severe labors of the har- vest.

The Gospel seems to make little progress among the Mohammedans in disastrous to the country. He mainsouth-eastern Europe, for a German tains that the Jews will develop planmissionary states plainly that "ten tations in sandy places, and thus guard times more [nominal] Christians ac- against the destruction of the forests. cept Islam than Mohammedans are Anyone who has seen the flourishing brought to Christ." If this statement condition of the number of Jewish is true, it is high time to pray more colonies in Palestine, he says, could earnestly, and to attack more earnestly not but come to this conclusion. with the Gospel this stronghold of unbelief and darkness. Women'. Rights in Persia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A member of the Persian Mejliss (House of Parliament) at Teheran A Great Center of Lilrht astonished the House, on August 3, by an impassioned address on women's The American Presbyterian Mission rights. Speaking on a clause in a bill in Syria has published nearly 700 for the next election which declared works in Arabic, all of which are now that no woman should vote, an obvious offered to the Moslem world at cheap proposition to most of the members, rates. Its press employs 60 persons, the person in question-Hadji Vakil and turned out last year 40,000,000 EI Rooy, deputy for Hamaden-depages. The College of Beirut has en- c1ared roundly that women possest rolled 865 students this year, 138 of souls and rights, and should possess whom are in the medical school. The votes, and he appealed to the Ulema to faculty numbers 77, and the number support him. The Mujtahid, howof graduated students 2,000. There ever, whom he evoked by name, rose is a hospital, a training school for in his place and solemnly declared, to nurses, a children's hospital, and an quote the Times' correspondent at Teeye and ear hospital, girls' boarding heran, that he had never in a life of schools at Tripoli, Sidon, Beirut, misfortune had his ears assailed by boys' boarding schools at Suk-el- such an impious utterance. Nervously Gharb, Schweir, Sidon, and Tripoli, and excitedly he denied to women and 108 day schools with over 5,100 either souls or rights, and declared pupils. The organized churches of that such doctrine would mean the the mission number 34, with 2,970 downfall of Islam. To hear it uttered members, and average Sabbath con- in the parliament of the nation had gregations of over 6,300. Eighty-six made his hair stand on end. The Sunday-schools gather some 6,700 president instructed the official repupils. porters to make no record in the jour- nals of the House of this unfortunate The Jews and Palestine incident.

Intelligence from Constantinople Cruelties Practised in Afghanistan points to the probability that the Jews will shortly obtain large concessions in In an article in the organ of the Palestine. M. Pavolus, the depart- Bombay Y. M. C. A., Dr. Zwemer mental chief of the Agricultural Min- quotes from a book called "Under the istry, who had been sent to Palestine Absolute Amir," by an Englishman to investigate the agricultural and in- who lived for eight years as an engidustrial condition of that region, has neer in Afghanistan. He says: "A returned and presented a detailed re- common practise is that of blinding port of his investigations. He con- people. This is the usual punishment tends that, in order to develop coloni- for those who try to escape from zation in Palestine, it is absolutely prison or from the country. The essential to grant the Jews far-reach- manner of doing this is to lance the ing concessions. M. Pavolus com- pupils of the eyes and then put in a plains that the government neglects drop of nitric acid, and to guarantee the forests around Mount Lebanon, protesting that such neglect will be no si~ht being left quicklime is after- year it was held on May 29th and 30th, ward added. The agony endured must and it was well attended, and most be frightful, and in one case IS men profitable. After two doctrinal adwere blinded together in Sherpur can- dresses, three most important subjects tonment, where these punishments are were thoroughly discust, viz., first, usually carried out, and the men were the question, "Is it possible to build seen on the third day being blinded, up a self-governing and self-supportchained one to the other, and sitting in ing church of believers who belong to a row upon the ground. Three of the opprest classes only?" second, the them were lying dead, still chained to part of the Report of the Edinburgh the living, and some of the living, too, World Missionary Conference which were· lying unconscious, while the deals with Hinduism; and third, coothers were moaning and rocking operation of Lutheran missionaries in themselves backward and forward. school and ecclesiastical work. Ac- This is not an idle story to awaken cording to the Ev. Lutherisches Mispity. It is the testimony of a man who sionsblatt, the report of the Edinburgh went there as an engineer. And he World Missionary Conference, in so tells of more dreadful things than that. far as it deals with Hinduism, was de- -The Presbyterian. clared to be "unreliable in many points and wrong in its friendly position INDIA toward Hinduism as an aid to the un- derstanding of Christianity." Progress Toward Church Federation The founding of a Lutheran Union The second Conference on Federa- College and of a Lutheran Union tion of Christian Churches was held at Seminary was proposed and steps Jubbulpore, August 9, some 25 dele- looking toward the unification of docgates and representatives of churches trine were recommended. and missions meeting together. The plan of federation proposed by the The General Conference of all Lufirst conference at Jubbulpore in April, theran Missions in India will be held 1909, was considered, in the light of on December 31, and the following the action taken upon it by various days. The Moravian and the Basel Christian bodies and the criticisms missionaries are to be invited as made, and, after some amendments guests. had been agreed to, was adopted in substantially its original form. Pro- T empie Girl. in India vincial divisions were outlined, and committees appointed to organize pro- The British Secretary of State for vincial councils in each area, to meet India has addrest the following imas soon as convenient. A number of portant dispatch to the Government of bodies have already ratified the plan, India, "My attention in Council has and others are expected to join as soon lately been called to the various as their next meetings take place, so methods by which female children in that, with the exception of the Angli- India are condemned to a life of proscans and the American Baptists, prac- titution, whether by enrolment in a tically all the organized churches in body of dancing-girls attached to a India will be connected with this Hindu temple; or by symbolical marmovement. riage to an idol, a flower, a sword, or some other material object; or by Lutheran Mi••ionary Conference in India adoption by a prostitute whose pro- fession the child is brought up to fol- Many missionaries of the Lutheran low. I observe with satisfaction that societies laboring in southern India an increasing section of Hindu society spend their annual time of rest and regard the association of religious vacation at Kodaikanal, and it has be- ceremonies with the practise of proscome their custom to hold there an titution with strong disapproval. In annual missionary conference. This Madras, where the institution of tem- ple dancing-girls still survives, an Indian district Illagistrate, i1 r. I{. thought that there was no salvation Ramachandra Row, has cxpre!lt the (Jl1t of Him."' 5.-How would you opinion that temple servants have been proceed if you were to wii1 a Hindu degraded from their original status to for Christ? "Show what sin is, and perform functions "abhorrent to strict that the death of Christ is the remedy."

Hindu religion"; and in Bombay <l What Christian Education i. Doing society for the protection of children has been formed with the cooperation Rev. J. N. Forman writes from of leading Hindu citizens." Mainpuri: "A few days since a young The secretary desires information concerning the probable extent of the man, named Gulzari Lal, arose after evil, and the sufficiency of existing early morning prayers in the Central laws to suppress it, and he states that Training School and gave a notice of "the matter is one in which the weight a Christian Endeavor meeting. His of public authority may well be lent to position and manner led me to think the furtherance of reforms advocated of his progress. Some four years ago by the enlightened leaders of the communities to which the children belong he was an uneducated villager, but he whom the law was intended to pro- had ambition enough to start out to tect." get an education, even against the wish of his parents that he stay at home. Thus, the Government of India is He and his wife came, and have been beginning to pay attention to the evil of dedicating little girls to idols which with us the greater part of the time is most pernicious and degrading and, since, and are now almost ready to go to some village and teach not only hooks but Christian living.

according to the Hindu, has brought CHINA it to pass that temples have become The Number of Chinese Moslems brothels. Not all the inhabitants of the Celes- Some Striking Answers tial Empire are followers of Confu- An Indian Christian who was for- cius, and according to the Chinese Resaken, disowned, and disinherited, corder for September, 10,000,000 adlosing more than 6,000 pounds ster- herents to the prophet of Mecca are ling because he refused to appeal to scattered through the eighteen prov- inces; one-third in Kansuh in the the courts to obtain part of his inheritance, not long ago gave the fol- southwest, 500,000 each in Chihli and lowing replies to questions put before Yunan, and half as many in each of him: I.~What first drew you these provinces, Honan, Kiangsu, and Szechuan. toward Christ? "The sight of my sin revealed to me by the Holy Spirit. China'. Progress Christ drew me to Himself." 2.- A writer in the Chinese Students'

''Vhat special difficulties had you to A/onthly says: "The country (China) encounter, and with what teaching is progressing faster than can be re- . were they overcome? "The special corded; what is regarded as a piece difficulty was leaving home, wife, and of news in the American press reports children for the sake of Christ, and may be a thing of only antiquarian in- to become a nonentity. This difficulty terest to the people at home. For in- was overcome by the thought that stance, the 'World-in-Boston' Mis- Christ died for me." 3.-Did any- sionary Movement advertise~ 'The thing seem to you especially difficult Chinese Opium Den' as one of the and a cause for stumbling either in the striking features of the exhibition, doctrine of Christianity or in the lives while a traveler in China will have to of its exponents? "I saw nothing but go to the archeological department of Christ and His death. That filled my it Chinese museum to find the utensils thoughts and heart." 4.-What finally which were once used by the opium- led you to accept Christ? "The smokers in the days that have gone by.

lllSSrO:-;,RY INTELLrGE.'{CE

The changes are too great, too fast, plined coml11on people. He shuns litiand too complete for the M onthiy to gation, the ruin of the villager. By keep apace." withdrawing from the festivals in the ancestral hall, and from the rites at Chinese Students at Home the graves of his ancestors, he sunders himself from his clan and incurs per- According to the latest statistics re- secution. Thus, the converts become ported by the National Rez'iew of separatists, with the merits and defects Shanghai, the number of educational of seFaratists. Cut off from the world, institutions, i1lcluding colleges, indus- and thrown on one another, they form trial schools, girls' seminaries, and pri- a group apart, a body of Puritans, that mary schools, aggregated 35,188 at will one day be a precious nucleus of the close of 19IO, and the number of llloral regeneration for China." persons engaged in educational work was 63,937. Students numbered 874,- Progress Taward Church Union 642. The province of Chili (Peking included) deals with 8,524 institu- "t ~ anking 3 theological semitions, Shantung comes next with naries, representing 4 denominations 3,513, followed by Shensi, Kiangsu, ( :'Ifethodist, the Disciples, Presby- Kwangtung, Bupeh, and Hunan in terian, North, and Presbyterian, order. There were 34,210 primary SoutlI), are to form a Union Bible schools, with 55,240 primary school School to do the work of all these inteachers. and 780,325 elementary stitutions, except that which is techschool children. nically denominational. The union school is to have its own board of While there is some ill-discipline managers separate from the seminaand lack of tidiness and propriety ries. Each theological school will also among the students in these new retain its board, its constituiton, its schools, there are many encouraging faculty, and its students. In practical features, especially a growing interest operation, there will be one institution in athletics, and an awakening to their modeled after the New York Bible proper place in society. Teachers' Training School.

A Chinese Girl's Reply Sorne Influential Christian Laymen A little Chinese girl, who had con- A high Chinese official, recently fest Christ in public baptism, was baptized by Ding Li Mei, the great asked by her teacher, after the sacra- Chinese evangelist, now undertakes ment, "Are you glad of the privilege the support of twenty of the ablest of attending a school where you can preachers who can be found, at an exhear of the Lord Jesus?" Quickly pense of about $7,000 annually, for came the reply, "Are you not glad, the evangelization of his people. He teacher, that you are in China, where offers a small settlement on his estate you can teach of the Lord Jesus?" in Manchuria free of charge to all How little we value the great privilege Christians who may apply. Another of every believer to teach of Christ! case is that of Dr. Ming, who has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 Chinese Christians and the Future patients are treated each year. His work is so widely known in many This is how a writer in the Centurv provinces that if one is being imposed speaks of native converts in China: upon one has but to say that one will "The break of the genuine convert report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it with his past in China is far more is llsually settled without more diffiabrupt than anything with which we culty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of are familiar. He turns his back on Tientsin, is an educator who is also a opium, gambling, and unchastity, the "()eial reformer, fighting foot-binding, besetting sins of his fellows. He early marriages and other abuses. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, led hi" own brother to Christ, and no' quarreling, and filthy language, which are all too rife among the undisci-

has the satisfaction of hearing that he aimed at the existing dynasty, but is the first signer of the declaration many who know China well anticipate card of the recently organized Chinese the early issue 'of an edict permitting Volunteer Movement for the ministry. the abandonment of the historic ap- As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. pendage. For, after all, the queue is Chang had the principal part in secu- nothing but an historic appendage. ring a gift of $13,000 from H. E. Ou Nearly three hundred years ago it was Yang for the new building site at imposed on the Chinese by the power- Tientsin. This Mr. OU Yang, who is ful Manchus, who came down from a recent convert, is an extraordinary the north and ousted the reigning character and a man of large tasks. Ming dynasty from the throne. As He has recently formed a corporation with the passing generations the wearto purchase the street-car lines of ing of the queue became a custom, it Tientsin from the present foreign became, as all customs in China, a owners. He is also working on plans thing to be cherished. But with the for colonizing large tracts in Mongo- awakening of the new spirit, there has lia. Well known among the educators come a realization of the dirtiness, and officials of central and northern the uncomfortableness, the incon- China, he has, after years of secret venience, the shame of the queue, and believing in Christianity, taken a fear- its abohtion is being clamored for. less stand. His influence among the Sentiment in favor of queue-cutting is higher classes in the empire is ex- rapidly developing, and some prophesy tremely promising for the future.- that in ten years from now China will Record of Christian Work. be no longer a land of long-haired men, and in twenty years it will cease Queue-cutting in China to be the land of short-footed women. God grant the fulfilment of such hopes, A prominent missionary in Hong- together with a glad and willing recepkong has well said, "When China tion of the Gospel by the awakening shakes herself sufficiently to drop off Eation. her queue, what it portends, rather than what is actually done, deserves The New Chinese Currency attention." Thus, the agitation of the student and military classes against After several years of discussion the use of the queue is very important among the high metropolitan officials, among the signs of the times in the and the provincial viceroys and govgreat empire. Some months ago a ernors, the Chinese Government has at public meeting was led in Hongkong last come to the decision to carry the at which, after addresses on the super- most urgently needed monetary refluity of the queue as an appendage form into effect on the dollar basis. of beauty or utility, twelve barbers About two years ago, an edict was mounted the platform and shaved the issued in favor of the taeI currency, but heads of six old gentlemen who had the matter was allowed to drop for worn the queue for an aggregate want of support in putting it in force. period of 419 years. Amid intense en- The following orders, contained in the thusiasm about a thousand others fol- recent edict, form the basis of the new lowed their example. No imperial edict currency, "the standard of the monehas been issued permitting the people t::try system of China shall be the dolto discard the queue; on the contrary, lar (Yuan), which, for the present, one has been published requiring those shall be minted in silver. The weight who have cut their queues to suffer of the dollar standard shall be seven their hair to grow again, and army mace and two candareens of Kuping officers have been dismissed and stu- ounces (taels). There shall also be dents rusticated for premature action subsidiary coins of the value of fifty in the matter. The authorities seem cents, twenty-five cents, and ten cents, inclined to regard the movement as all in silver, five cents in nickel, and one cent, one half cent, and one cash,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

all in copper. The rate of exchange and fiftieth anniversary of the death between tne dollar and subsidiary of their founder was an impressive coins is fixt according to their pro- sign of the hold which Buddhism still portionate value, from which no de- has in that country. The crowds in viation shall be allowed." Thus, the attendance were enormous-virtually Cr.inese Government is to introduce a uncountable. However, Dr. Howard uniform currency for the whole em- noted two significant facts in the vast pire. It will assume full control of multitude-there were few young peothe mints, see that the new dollar will ple, and there were few city people. always exchange for ten ten-cent As far as the cities are concerned pieces, and order that all the receipts Buddhism does indeed seem to be and expenditures of the Government, dying. And the cities are the only such as taxes, duties, official salaries, places where as yet the Christian gosetc., shall be collected or paid in the pel has really been disseminated. So new coins. it is not surprizing that Buddhism still A number of practical rules for the holds rural Japan. When the present issue of paper money has also been movement of the missionaries to evansanctioned, so that it now looks as if gelize the country towns has developed China will soon have the currency re- tangibly, the Kyoto shrines will no form, which is perhaps the most doubt find their crowds of visitors urgent need of the moment next to the lessened vastly. educational reform. The Slums in the Cities JAPAN-KOREA Rev. A. P. Hassell writes in the The Decay of Religious Belief Christian Observer: "When we con- sider the fact that Japan, including A prominent newspaper, the fiji Korea, is smaller by 30,000 square Shimpo, of Tokyo, commented recent- miles than the State of Texas, and yet lyon religious conditions in Japan. It its population is more than half that of declares that Buddhism is decreasing, the entire United States; that vast dnd that only the old men and women numbers of her population live on less are followers of Buddha. The most than five cents per day; that consumpsignificant statement is that "If we tion and diseases even more horrible ask the Japanese young men of to-day are much more common than in Ameras to their religious belief, the great ica; and that from time immemorial majority would, without doubt, reply every vice common to sinful man has at once that they have none. Not only been practised unhindered by the inso, but we should find many of them fluences of Christianity-when we rather glorying in the fact. Through consider these facts, and add to them the spread of the new education, the our knowledge of slums in general, intelligence of the people has made then we begin to get some faint idea great advances, but, on the other hand, of the condition of those of Japan. the religious spirit of our young men Every town here has its slums and has practically died out. When the they are all more or less repulsive. older men die and the younger gen- But as a rule the larger the town or eration comes to the front, we can city the worse the slums. Takamatstt, not view, without alarm, the fact that the town in which we live, altho it has olltwardly at least Japan will be a a popUlation of fifty thousand, is concountry without a religion." sidered as country when spoken of in connection, for instance, with Kobe, Buddhism Decreasing Yokohama, Osaka, or Tokyo. Hence we should not expect to find conditions Writing in The Religious Telescope, here as bad as in the above-named the Rev. A. T. Howard, a missionary places, but they are such that one feels in Japan, says that the fashion in like saying that he does not care to see which the Shinshu sect of Buddhists worse." celebrated in Kyoto the six hundred

A Traveler's Conclusion to protest against the continued exist- ence of Y oshiwara in Japan, Colonel W. T. Ellis has recently written: Yamamura of the Salvation Army, "Largely on account of government one of the leaders in the fight, reported restrictions in earlier days, with refer- that he and his friends had to fight the ence to the existence of foreigners, police for three hours recently to pre- the bulk of the missionary force of vent them from sending for the mas- Japan is in the ten largest cities. Of ter of a rescued girl to take her back !,003 missionaries in Japan, 572 reside to the brotheL Count Okuma stated 111 these cities, containing an aggre- at the same meeting that fifty thougat~ population of 5,500,000 people, sand poor, helpless women are sufferwhIle the balance of Japan, with 44,- ing under the scandalous system, and 500,000 people, has a total of only 43 I the effect on the nation is terrible. missionaries. At least five-sevenths of the Japanese Christian leaders are also Chinese Students in Japan in the IO largest cities. In other words, at least three-fourths of the The number of Chinese students pop'Ulation of Japan is still unreached coming over to Tokyo has steadily deby missionary agencies. This presents creased S111ce 1907, until it has dropt one of the greatest missionary oppor- to some three thousand. The Chinese tunities of our day." Government has gradually decreased the number of Chinese students sent to A Hospital for the Poor Japan, first, because it was forced to do so by the financial stringency, and, The Salvation Army has set .apart second, because the Chinese students 50,000 yen for a hospital for the poor coming to Japan have become more or at Hirokoji. Count Okuma, Baron less imbued with ideas of a revolu- Shibusawa, Baron Serge, and other tionary character, and have been reprominent gentlemen are cooperating garned with much suspicion after their in raising an additional 12,000 yen for return to China. equipment. In Seoul, where there is a large corps of Korean Salvationists, Chinese students in Tokyo receive there are many very poor people. training in law, politics, economics, When these die they are roughly and commerce, engineering, sericulture, carelessly buried by officials. The Sal- agriculture, medicine, etc., so· that a vationists, therefore, have had a bier wide range of subjects is covered. constructed and when a body is found Those who study law and politics conuncared for, it is brought out of the stitute the majority of all students. city and given a religious buria1. This Previous to being admitted to any humble charity is now well known course the Chinese student must deamong t,he poor. Weeping widows vote at least two years to the study of and bereaved parents send uniformly Japanese and other general subjects. to Salvationists for help in their dis- The number of years required for tress. This unselfish devotion is leav- graduation varies and depends on the i~g a deep mark on the people of the courses which the student takes, but City. it may be said to range from five years upward. Social Evil in Japan Japanese students, we are told, show . Yoshiwara, or prostitution, con- an offensive spirit of arrogance and t111ues to be the giant evil of Japan, an uncompromising attitude toward tho here and there the earnest efforts all Chinese students, and exclude them to fight the licensed system have been from their clubs and games, but these crowned with marked success. The Chinese have a number of oratorical difficulties of those who are leading the clubs of their own, and show much fight against legalized vice are tremen- literary activity, issuing various pubdOllS. At a great meeting held at the lications with lucid and lively articles. Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo some time ago They are organized into provincial

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

associations. These again are organ- 000 is raised wholly in Seoul. It has ized into a single central association, a day school with a course of four which meets twice a year for the dis- years, which graduated 84 members cussion of these students' personal in- last year; also industrial classes with terests, and of plans concerning the shops, supported from local funds. The future of their mother country. All commercial output of these shops last are radicals, holding that the present year exceeded $1,5°0. Of its 876 situation in China calls for radical members, 872 are in Bible classes!

remedies, and all get imbued with a Last year 752 men became Christians national spirit, which is more strongly in connection with this work. In a developed in Japan than in any other recent campaign $5,000 has been country of the world. . Few of them raised for a gymnasium. Of the 12 are optimistic in regard to the future Korean secretaries 3 have been of China, probably because they see through the miserable experience of how warlike, land-hungry, and ever political imprisonment. One of these, ready to grab one's possession when- converted in prison, formed a prison ever there is an opportunity, the Jap- class in which he taught the Bible and anese nation is. the "Pilgrim's Progress." He is noW a There can be little doubt that these Ph.D. of Princeton and giving his life students have played a great part a to the Y. M. C. A. of Korea. Such few years ago in forcing the Chinese facts as these make us realize what government to grant the constitution, Prince Ito meant when he said: "I and we believe that they have much count the Y. M. C. A. my colaborer to do with the uprising of the present for the regeneration of Korea."

day. Buddhists Acitve in Korea Japan Evangelizing Korea Missionaries in Korea report that the The Kumi-ai churches of Japan Buddhists of Japan are redoubling have undertaken evangelistic work for their efforts to spread their religion in the Koreans at Seoul. Following an that country. They propose to double evangelistic campaign for the Japa- the money expended there this year, nese in that city, conducted by Rev. and to establish thirty-five temples Messrs. Ebina, of Tokyo, Osada, of and a Buddhist middle school. A Osaka, and Watase, of Kobe, Mr. number of Japanese priests will be Watase, who had resigned the pas- sent to every province to give free in- torate of his church in Kobe for the struction in the Japanese language and purpose, was left behind to begin other branches of study to Korean work among the Koreans. He plans priests.

to make Seoul his headquarters, and, Christian Comity in Korea upon securing a suitable house, to establish his church. The Kumi-ai J. Campbell White wrote home to churches have been considering this venture for some time, and at their the Christian Obscrz'cr: "Korea is an object-lesson to Christendom in the meeting last October adopted a scheme spirit of comity among the churches. involving a term of five years' effort The territory has been subdivided beand the expenditure of 30,000 yen tween the various missions, so that ($I5,000). A Korean Christian re- competition and overlapping are praccently graduated from the Doshisha tically eliminated. There are only four cities in the whole of Korea is to be associated with Mr. Watase. where more than one denomination is Activity of the Y. M. C. A. at work, and three of these have only The Seoul Young Men's Christian two denominations each. To subdi- Association was organized in 1903. It vide the territory so completely has now owns a large lot worth $20,000, required all denominations to trade paid for by Koreans, and a building converts. The leader of one large de- valued at $46,000. Its budget of $II,- nomination told us that they had

traded about 12,000 of their church- offended both the men and the women.

members for those of other commun- One of them later shot him with. a ions, and on the whole had got -the poisoned arroW, and when he lay sick best of the trade! I was given a map upon the ground, another cut his of Korea at Pyeng Yang, showing the throat. Later he was dragged into exact territorial subdivision of the the chief's hut, where he died, and whole country among the several de- they buried him bene;;~h ~he earth floor nominations. I expect to get this map of the hut. He had writi.'n two short published, as an inspiring object-les- notes on two pieces of paper. One of son of real cooperation among the them had arrived at Georgetown just churches." before Dr. Crampton left Georgetown, Presbyterian Union College in Formosa where Mrs. Davis had been awaiting the return of her husband from the The Foreign Mission Committee of jungle. the Presbyterian Church of England proposes to establish a Union Anglo- Awakening of an African Tribe Japanese -College in Formosa in con- One of the tribes now showing most junction with the Canadian Presby- responsive interest in the Gospel is terian Church. Site and buildings are the Mabeyes, who five years ago were to cost about $25,000, and each church practically untouched, and whose lan- would have to provide a missionary guage is not yet understood by any teacher, besides funds. The need and Christian missionary.

opportunity for such a college are un- Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recent questioned. letter, describes these people of Kam- AFRICA-NORTH erun and Spanish Guinea as a small tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the The Outlook in Cairo north of the Campo River. Until re- Christianity is meeting the enemy in cently they have been looked down its own country in placing a powerful upon by other tribes as thieves and Christian university in the city of cannibals, wedded to all kmds of Cairo. For more than 900 years heathen practises. -Within the last five Cairo has been the seat of the most years, however, there has been a wonimportant Mohammedan institution of derful transformation, and they are learning in the world. EJ-Azhar has now turning to Christ by the hundreds. an enrolment of from IO,OOO to 12,000 The awakening is said to have begun students from twelve to eighteen years when one of the headmen of the tribe, of age, who remain in the university who was dying, called some of his for six years, and who are thoroughly people to him, and urged them to emgrounded in the faith of Islam. brace Christianity. Soon after they AFRICA-WEST began to attend the mission, some of their number were converted and be- Murder of Missionary came missionaries to their people. There seems to be an unusual hunger Dr. Henry E. Crampton, of the De- for the Gospel, and tho most of partment of Invertebrate Zoology in those who attend the mission services Columbia University, has brought the do not understand the dialect spoken, only information known concerning they attend in large numbers, and the death of Elder O. E. Davis, a after a service one of their number missionary of the Seventh Day Ad- will interpret what has been said. ventists, in British Guiana. It appears that Mr. Davis had left Georgetown, the headquarters of the mission, to do Persecution of Christians in Nigeria work in the jungle among the Indians. Native Christians at Ushi, in the He had taught the Indians the sin of Ekiti district of southern N-igeria, polygamy, and had instructed them have been subjected to severe persecu- that each man should give up all his tions, their church having been wives, except the first one. This wrecked, and some of them badly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

beaten. According to the English ago a certain official refused to permit Governor, the heathen chiefs give as the rebuilding qf a church building by the excuse for these outrages that, as native Christians, but an appeal to soon as a man is converted, he refuses headquarters caused almost immedito conform to the tribal customs and ately the issuing of an order that he obligations, and many occasions arise rnl1st not hinder the native Christians when the convert declines to obey in their work of church erection. orders issued by the chiefs, because they are not consistent with his Chris- OCEAN WORLD tian profession, and he appeals in self-defense to the Christian pastor. The Supreme Need in Malasyia Five Kings at a Missionary Meeting Says the Malaysia Message: "Every missionary should strive to possess The centenary movement of the two indispensable things: (I) The gift Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- of tongues; (2) The gift of the Spirit. ciety is commanding deep interest in The former is a matter of perseverdistant parts of the field. Rev. W. R. ance and hard work. The workers Griffin, of the Gold Coast, reports a who have a language and use it well meeting, at Cape Coast in these are men and women whose dictionary terms: "The chapel was crowded. always lies open, and well-thumbed Five native kings were present with on their study table. Few are brilliant. their retinues. The Ohmanhin (king) Foreign languages do not come to of Cape Coast, presided, a man eighty- many people by nature. They work! five years of age, who was nine years The latter is obtainable at the throne of age when our first missionary of grace. God is no respecter of perlanded at Cape Coast.in 1835. A great sons. 'Ask and ye shall receive,' and spiritual power rested upon the meet- 'tarry until ye be endued.' The two ing. We held another crowded meet- are inseparably necessary. He who ing at night; and before the day closed learns Chinese without the baptism of £300 in cash, almost all in silver, had the Holy Ghost will have a dead lanbeen paid in. Weare hoping that the guage. And he who hopes to substi- Cape Coast Circuit will raise alto- tute spirituality for a knowledge of gether £450." Mr. Griffin adds: the vernacular buys a sweet-toned vio- "What hath God wrought indeed! lin without any strings on with which Seventy-six years ago our first mis- to express the contained melody." sionary landed here; to-day we have 200 native teachers, agents, catechists, Penang Schools Crowded and ministers; 3 I ,000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen members; and The educational work of Methodism about IOO,ooo people worshiping in in Penang has grown remarkably. our churches." The Anglo-Chinese Boys' School has an enrolment of over 1,000. A high Good News from Madagascar standard of scholarship is maintained. In Singapore the same conditions pre- After the year of difficulties in the vail. The school here is even larger way of Protestant missionaries in than the one in Penang. In fact, it is Madagascar, and the petty persecu- so large that they have to divide it tions of native Christians upon that into morning and afternoon sections, great island by the official represen- the morning section beginning at eight tatives of the French Government, a o'clock, and closing at twelve-thirty, better day seems' to have dawned for and the afternoon beginning at twelvethe Protestants there. The governor- thirty and closing at five o'clock. general, appointed a short time ago as successor to the enemy of Protes- Ex.Cannibals Flocking to Christ tant missions, shows that he is at least impartial and will do nothing to hin- Missionary Wagner, of the Papuan der freedom of worship. Not long Mission in German New Guinea, an- nounces that 2,000 heathen have, in the last few years, joined the ehurches

there. He describes how parties of world combined. The Oxford Press them came from great distances to turns out 200,000 Bibles a week. The take part in the last Christmas cele- British and Foreign Bible Society bration. Numbers arrived days be- prints the Bible in 400 languages. The fore, and were set to work clearing head of one of the great publishing away brush, weeding and setting in houses of London stated recently that order the station grounds, until they it had been impossible for several fairly shone. Six hundred of these years for the house with which he former cannibals packed the station was connected to print Bibles rapidly church. The children from the school enough to supply the demand. It was sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night," stated that the Boxer war in China and the final choral was sung by the would drive Bible religion from that congregation with a mighty power empire, yet the issue of Bibles for which would have filled the friends of China last year was 428,000 copies. missions at home with delight if they The American Bible Society pubcould but have heard it. lished and distributed in 1910, 2,153,- 028 copies of the Bible. The total MISCELLANEOUS annual issues of Scriptures are over One Billion Without the Goapel 19,000,000 volumes.

That there exist to-day I,OOO,OOO,- OBITUARY NOTE 000 of people of the 1,600,000,000 of Rev. James H. Messmore, of India the earth who are yet unreached by the Gospel was the startling statement After fifty years of missionary seniof Rev. lv. Y. Fullerton, of England, ice in India, without a furlough in the in his address on "Christianizing the past thirty years, Rev. James H. Mess- World in Non-Christian Lands." He more died at Pauri, North India, Oc- characterized this as the reproach of tober 16, in the seventy-sixth year of the Church of Christ in this twentieth his life. He was one of the early century. The solution of the problem pioneers associated with William But- is that this is not a sphere where man's ler in the founding of Methodist Epis- discovery and guesses avail, but God's copal missions in India. Mr. Mess- revelations are needed. Commenting more was born in Ontario, Canada, in on the fact that the whole world is T836, and was educated at Allegheny open, Mr. Fullerton said there were College and at Garrett Biblical Insti- few lands-Tibet, Afghanistan, and tute. He sailed for India in Novem- some native Indian states where the ber, I860, and did important work as doors are still shut; others where nat- principal of the "Htlsainabad High ural conditions form a barrier-Bor- School," Lucknow, which later be- neo, New Guinea, the Amazon Valley, came Reid Christian College. With the Solomon Islands, but broadly James M. Thoburn he founded the speaking the Church of Christ can go Lucknow Witness in I87I, which be- where it will, for the door is open. came The Indian Witness. He served The Annual Output of Bibles as pastor of the English churches at Lucknow and Naini Tal; was a pro- Twenty-seven Bible societies are fessor in the Theological School at printing the Bible; I in the United Bareilly; was manager of the Luck- States, 3 in Great Britain, and 23 on now Publishing House; awl eluring the European continent. These 27 different periods was presiding elder societies reported an aggregate output of theOudh, Kumaon, Moradabad, in 19IO of I2,843,I96 Bibles. It is and Garhwal Districts. At the time of conservatively stated that more copies his death he was superintendent of the of the Bible were sold last year than Garhwal District, having held this po- of any other hundred books of the sition since 1908.

THE MISSIONARY

THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. A Biography of self after the release, "your resur- Joseph P. Cochran, of Persia. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50. rected husband." New York, 1911. To Dr. Ament was delegated the Dr. Cochran was an unusual man difficult and delicate task of receivand lived an unusual life. He was ing deputations from the villages afborn in Persia, and, after his educa- ter the outbreak, and distributing tion, returned to the field of his par- money to those who had lost all ent,," labors to carryon their work. in the riots. Great patience and tact He was famous as a doctor, the were shown, and the Christians of "Hakim Sahib," and exerted great the American Board missions were power over the Persians with whom cared for more promptly than others he came into contact. Many of his ex- because of Dr. Ament's promptness periences were of thrilling interest, for and sagacity. he was one of the prominent men at the time of the Kurdish invasion. His Dr. Ament was also interested in influence saved the city of Urumia. the movement toward union in mis- He was a minister of life, physical and sion effort in China. The American spiritual, was beloved-almost wor- Board, Presbyterian Mission, and shiped by all classes-and was deco- London Missionary Society united in rated by the Shah for his services. His definite educational work, and establife gives us not only the sympathetic lished a Union College of Arts at history of a great man, but shows the Tung Chow. A Union Theological methods, difficulties and results of School in Peking, a Union College medical missions in Persia, and gives for Women, and a Union Medical us an intimate view of the people of School were also opened. Federa- Persia and the conditions in that an- tion conferences were held, and other cient civilizations and modern degen- efforts were made to promote coeracy. Dr. Speer has gathered a large operative effort. In these, and all number of interesting facts, incidents other good work, Dr. Ament took an active part.

and letters that reveal the man and his FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. His Life and experiences as he knew himself and as others knew him. Work. By Mary G. Ellinwood. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Dr. Ellinwood was one of the mis- Porter. 8vo, 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. sionary statesmen of the nineteenth Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. century. The great advance in Pres- 1911. byterian missions in America and the growth of a more serious study of The thirty years during which Wil- missions and of comparative religion liam S. Ament was in China were were coincident with his tenure of the years of transition, so that the office as secretary of the Presbyterian story of his life shows the causes Board in the United States of Amerand progress of the change which ica. This progress was largely due has taken place. As. a missionary to Dr. Ellinwood's influence. of the American Board, Mr. Ament lived and labored first in Paoting fu Miss Ellinwood's biography of her and then in Peking. A brief period father is a daughter's loving tribute of three years' pastoral work in to a noble and honored father. A por- America intervened, but most of the tion is autobiographical, and Dr. Robyears were spent in China. He passed ert E. Speer and Miss Ellen Parsons through the China-Japan War, and contribute two chapters on Dr. Ellinwas in Peking during the Boxer wood's relation to the Foreign Mission uprising. His letters during these Boards. stirring times are vivid and striking descriptions. Writing to his wife, His life story is of a personal nawho was not with him, he signs him- ture, but many of the pages are full of interest and inspiration. They give the accounts of his pastorates, jour- and its workers, difficulties and enneys in America and Europe and Asia, couragements. The first portion of his editorial work on the New York the book would make a good mission- E~'angelist, his authorship, lectures ary text-book. and thirty-seven years of work for Foreign Missions. The world and the THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, THE RELIGIOUS Church need more men of the noble, TRAINING OF MEN. By Henry Fredcapable, faithful, lovable type of erick Cope, General Secretary Relig- Frank Field Ellinwood. ious Education Association. pp. 244. $1.00. The Griffith & Rowland Press, CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOL- Philadelphia, 1911. OGY. By David A. Murray, D.D. lZmo, 384 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., This thesis for Ph.D. degree in 1911. Ripon College brings before us a prac- tical inquiry into an important subject. Dr. 11 urray was formerly principal The survey of the various agencies of Osaha Theological Training School operating for the religious training of in Japan and is classed among the the adult is wide and general and will mediators behveen the old and new awaken appreciation of their scope, schools of theology. He holds to a importance, and undeveloped possidoctrine of evolution, but believes it bilities. May it also lead to closer to be an aid to faith, not destructive economy of operation and to increased of it. He seeks to explain scientifi- efficiency in service through their cocally how, in one person, there may be ordination into educational unity. two or more centers of consciousness. He endeavors to give an expla- The Sunday School, the Adult Bible nation of the vicarious atonement in Class, the Brotherhood, and the Young the death of Christ, and holds that Men's Christian Association are rethought transference helps to explain viewed by the author, who points out the inspiration of the prophets. No their weaknesses as well as their one will probably agree with all of strength, suggesting means of im- Dr. Murray's arguments or con- provement at the same time. The clusions, but his book makes an inter- chapters on the work of the college esting study, as one reverent man's at- man in the Church and the training of tempt to understand some of the great men in the colleges for Christian work problems of religious faith that are are interesting and full of informanot fully revealed. It is a fresh and tion. stimulating contribution to Christian apologetics, but must not be looked The writer calls for immediate acupon as a final or authoritative utter- tion by the churches that they become ance on the subjects under discussion. really "the light of the world" and serve it in the true sense of the word. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. His volume is timely and should be Dale. 1Zmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Lebanon, read by ministers as well as laymen. Fa., 1911. THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William "Our Mission" is the American Jennings Bryan. pp. 61. 35 cents. "As'sociate Reformed Presbyterian Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Mission," a society whose headquarters are in due west South Carolina, and This is the reprint of the magnifiwhich has in Mexico four missionary cent address which Mr. Bryan depastors, eight native pastors, six for- livered at the World's Missionary eign teachers and twenty-four stations Conference, Edinburgh, on June 17, and outstations, with 516 communi- 1910. It is interesting and instructive, cants. Mr. Dale's book is a brief but and we recommend it heartily to our comprehensive and readable descrip- readers. The theme is the product of tion of the country, people, history and Christianity in twelve manner of religion of Mexico, with an account fruits. Many of the facts are drawn of the associate Reformed Mission from Mr. Bryan's visit to the mission fields. VAL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Each was well known in his own 12mo, 190 pp. 2s. net. Society for the Church, and ~ome had a world-wide Propagation of the Gospel. London, reputation. Each life story carries its 1911. own lesson and inspiration. Val is an Indian boy-one of the vast multitude who is unknown to CONSERVATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS, A Home readers in England and America ex- Mission Text Book. By Mrs. D. B. Wells and others. 12mo, 187 pp. 50 cept as a "heathen." This story for cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., young people presents him as a boy, 1911. a brother, one who is human, companionable, lovable, worth saving. It is Home missions are receiving more an interesting little story, a little serious attention during late years and stilted in style but giving a sympa- are studied with more of the interest thetic picture of life in India. and intelligence such as has been given to foreign missions. The problems THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. Third presented are immense and the field is Edition. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. large. In this new text-book, issued 12mo, 204 pp. 15. 6d. net. Society for under the auspices of the Council of the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don, 1911. vVomen for Home Missions, various authorities contribute the different The Church of England is here de- chapters. Mrs. Wells writes on Home scribed as it was founded in the Brit- Missions as "a conserving force," and ish Isles and as it is found in America, is followed by Prof. E. A. Steiner on Australia, India, South Africa and the immigrant, Ray Stannard Baker other colonies. These Donnellan lectures were first published ten years on the Negro, Professor Rauschenago, and it is a testimony to their busch on the Church and social quesmerit that they are now called for in tions, Elizabeth Vermilye on nona third and enlarged edition. They Christian faiths in America, and Dr. make an earnest appeal for more la- Charles L. Thompson on Christian borers. Conservation.

MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN The book offers a valuable and stim- CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. ulating series of studies, with variety 12mo, 246 pp. 75 cents. The Lutheran in subject and author and a large Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1911. amount of fresh in£ormation. In the Who are they? Some are well chapter on "Non-Christian Faiths in known like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. America," we learn of the increase of Others are not familiar names, but are worth knowing-Heyer,Officer,Rowe, Mormonism, of the coming of Bah- Harpster, Day and. Kinsinger. There ism, the teachings of Buddhism and is also an account of Lutheran Mis- Theosophy, and the founding of sions before Carey, the American be- temples of Hinduism, or Vedantism. ginnings in the General Synod and Christians have a great opportunity to statistics of Lutheran Missions in In- reach the heathen that are coming through our doors.

dia anci throughout the world. They STRANGE SIBERIA ALONG THE TRANs-SmEare a noble banrl of missionaries. RIAN RAILWAY, By Marcus L. Taft.

Heyer emigrated to America and from 16mo, 260 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, there went to India and founded the New York. 1911.

Guntur Mission. Morris Officer was These are chatty little sketches and an Ohio Lutheran who went to Sierra observ,ations on a journey from China Leone and founded the Muhlenberg to New York. They give many in- Mission. Harpster went from Penn- teresting experiences, and some good sylvania to India; Adam Rowe was a suggestions to travelers along this children's missionary who went to In- route. Unique things are pointed dia. David A. Day worked in the out, cities and scenes are described, Muhlenberg Mission and Samuel people ar~ portrayed, and incidents Kinsinger in the Guntur Mission. narrated in an attractive style. It is

not a book of permanent value, but CHINESE PLAYMATES. By Norman H. Pit- man. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1911. is an excellent series of travelers' THE CHINESE AT HOME: or, THE MAN OF sketches that will instruct and amuse. TONG AND HIS LAND. By J. Dyer Ball. BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. 12mo. 176 pp. 75 cents, net 370 pp. 5s, net. ReligIOUS Tract So- Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., Philadelphia. ciety, London. 1911. THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By This history of the Baptist Home Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 8vo. and Foreign missions covers the pe- 232 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. 1911. riod from the general missionary con- A MIRROR OF TIlE HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL vention in 1814, up to the present SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Nilakantha time-including the Northern and Sastri Goreh. Translated from the Southern Baptist work. It is a no- original Hundi, printed and manuscript, by Fitz-Edward Hall, D.C.L. Third table history-a good handbook for Edition. 12mo, 384 pp. The Chris- tian Literature Society for India, Lon- Baptist pastors. don. 1911. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- NEW BOOKS MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS New York. 1911. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. A WORLD BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. What Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, they are, What they Prove, How to 1911. Help. By Edward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2/6 net. Headley Bros., London, MISSIONARY ADVENTURES. By Georgiana 1911. Forde. With an introductory note by CUBA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By the Bishop of Winchester. 205 pp. Forbes Lindsay. L. C. Page & Co., 2s. 6d. Skeffington, London. 1911. Boston, 1911. ARGENTINA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By A MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, FOR Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. L. C. JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rev. A. Lukyn Page & Co., Boston. 1911. Williams, D.D. 55. net. London, Simp- FAMOUS PRIVATEERS MEN AND ADVENTURERS kin, Marshall & Co. 1911. OF THE SEA. By C. H. L. Johnston. Illustrated. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, REYOLUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND TUR- 1911. KEY IN 1909. By Prof. Sir William UNDER THE ROOF OF THE JUNGLE. By Ramsay, D.C.L., LL.D., D.D. Illus- Charles Livingston Bull. L. C. Page trated. 323 pp. $3.75 net. George H. & Co., Boston, 1911. Doran Co., New York. 1911. THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. • Special Addresses on Christianity and THE LAND OF GOOD HoPE, A STUDY CIRCLE BOOK ON 'SOUTH AFRICA. By Rev. Her- Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. Simp- bert Moore, M.A. Illustrated. 25. net. son. 16mo, 101 pp. Alliance Press Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, London. 1911. Co., New York. 1911.

A HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN PAMPHLETS SOUTH AFRICA. By]. Du Plessis. 494 pp. lOs. 6d. Longmans, Greel1 & Co., MIRACLES. By the Rev. Canon Weit- New York and London. 1911. brecht, D.D. po. 16. Christian Liter- ature Society for India, London. 1910. THE STORY OF KOREA. By S. H. Longford. 400 po. lOs. 6d. net. Fisher Unwin, A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. By J N. Far- London. 1911. quhar. pp. 187. Christian Literature JAVA, SUMATRA, AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cahaton. Society for India, London. 1911. $3.00 net. Charles Scribner's Sons, 'l"HE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. New York. 1911. By S. Rudra. pp. 16. Christian Liter- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for ature Society for India, London. 1911. Moslem Women. By Annie Van Som- THE ADULT BIBLE CLASS MONTHLY. Oc- mer and others. Fleming H. Revell tober, 1911. Eaton & Mains, New Co., New York. 1911. York. THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMMA. By Mrs. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MIS- Maud Johnston Elmore. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., SIONARY WORLD. By Abram Woodruff New York. 1911. Halsey. pp. 13. Board of Foreign Mis- sions, New York. 1911. THE UNIFICA'IION OF THE CHUBCHES. By D. THE TORCH BEARERS. By Basil Mathews, W. Fisher. 16mo, 93 pp. 50 cents net. M.A. pp. 59. London Missionary So- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. ciety, London. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.